and_o defend_v the_o truth_n to_o confute_v and_o put_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o silence_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o qualification_n require_v in_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayers_a tit._n 1.9_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n be_v not_o only_o practical_a but_o didactical_a and_o therein_o confute_v those_o error_n that_o molest_v the_o truth_n even_o in_o her_o infancy_n for_o this_o end_n they_o be_v call_v guide_n and_o salt_n yea_o they_o be_v shepherd_n to_o keep_v off_o the_o wolf_n that_o will_v subtle_o devour_v the_o sheep_n we_o be_v to_o watch_v against_o profaneness_n and_o also_o against_o error_n the_o apostle_n use_v that_o phrase_n of_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o corrupt_a manner_n as_o also_o corrupt_a doctrine_n gal._n 1._o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n purge_v from_o both_o last_o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v for_o spiritual_a government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o admonish_v those_o that_o be_v disorderly_a to_o cast_v out_o profane_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n for_o this_o end_n they_o have_v the_o spiritual_a key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o due_a administration_n thereof_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o gracious_a confirmation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v governor_n ruler_n pastor_n all_o which_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o ministry_n be_v not_o only_o in_o doctrinal_a publication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a govern_n and_o order_v of_o people_n to_o supernatural_a end_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o power_n be_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n not_o destruction_n 1_o cor._n 10.8_o all_o be_v for_o spiritual_a end_n it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o we_o this_o though_o account_v austere_a yet_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a even_o as_o government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o end_n of_o a_o ministry_n therefore_o four_a when_o we_o say_v god_n have_v appoint_v a_o ministry_n thus_o for_o spiritual_a end_n this_o imply_v god_n will_v bless_v and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o unless_o man_n sin_n do_v hinder_v it_o we_o may_v not_o think_v god_n have_v appoint_v these_o thing_n in_o vain_a or_o for_o a_o mere_a form_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v 2_o cor._n 2._o who_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o gospel_n minister_v more_o faithful_o than_o christ_n himself_o and_o who_o may_v expect_v great_a success_n in_o his_o ministry_n than_o he_o yet_o we_o hear_v he_o complain_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n oh_o then_o let_v that_o people_n that_o congregation_n tremble_v which_o have_v long_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n yet_o as_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a as_o ever_o oh_o consider_v with_o thyself_o and_o say_v o_o lord_n thy_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v thou_o be_v as_o able_a to_o break_v and_o humble_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n as_o ever_o therefore_o some_o heavy_a spiritual_a judgement_n be_v upon_o i_o i_o may_v fear_v i_o be_o like_a that_o curse_a figtree_n upon_o which_o christ_n say_v never_o fruit_n grow_v more_o now_o that_o this_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n while_o god_n have_v a_o church_n here_o appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n be_v perpetual_a therefore_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v perpetual_a the_o end_n be_v to_o convert_v to_o build_v up_o to_o preserve_v from_o error_n to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v will_v there_o not_o be_v this_o work_n to_o be_v do_v always_o heaven_n be_v like_a paradise_n that_o need_v no_o rain_n there_o be_v water_n from_o within_o refresh_v it_o but_o the_o church_n while_o militant_a be_v like_o the_o ground_n that_o need_v the_o former_a and_o late_a rain_n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o god_n promise_n to_o they_o mat._n ult_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v at_o any_o time_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v by_o their_o word_n he_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n rev._n 3.1_o 3._o the_o duty_n that_o be_v enjoin_v people_n respective_o to_o they_o be_v perpetual_a as_o to_o hear_v they_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o these_o be_v duty_n require_v of_o a_o church_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v employ_v they_o must_v have_v such_o teacher_n and_o officer_n 4._o the_o similitude_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v about_o they_o and_o the_o church_n enforce_v their_o perpetuity_n they_o be_v light_n the_o world_n will_v always_o need_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o sacrifice_n must_v have_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o garden_n these_o be_v say_v to_o water_v it_o they_o be_v sheep_n and_o such_o must_v have_v a_o shepherd_n they_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o there_o must_v be_v steward_n to_o dispense_v the_o thing_n of_o life_n 5._o god_n threaten_v it_o as_o the_o sore_a of_o judgement_n to_o remove_v their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n into_o corner_n to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n away_o rev._n 2.5_o 6._o there_o be_v direction_n for_o the_o qualification_n of_o such_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v minister_n give_v by_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v unblamable_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n use_v of_o exhortation_n be_v the_o ministry_n thus_o appoint_v perpetual_o for_o spiritual_a end_n then_o look_v again_o and_o again_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v so_o to_o you_o or_o no_o have_v it_o be_v light_n to_o remove_v thy_o blindness_n have_v it_o be_v salt_n to_o take_v away_o thy_o corruption_n if_o our_o congregation_n be_v still_o so_o many_o golgothaes_n when_o the_o word_n of_o life_n have_v be_v so_o often_o preach_v to_o it_o what_o can_v you_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o aceldamaes_n what_o have_v hinder_v the_o ministry_n from_o its_o proper_a efficacy_n upon_o thou_o but_o thy_o wilful_a rebellion_n and_o wickedness_n it_o be_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o thou_o be_v atheistical_a it_o be_v to_o convert_v thou_o from_o thy_o lust_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o beast_n still_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n dreadful_a be_v that_o sin_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n why_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v overthrow_v christ_n ministry_n be_v it_o not_o because_o those_o only_o hinder_v he_o from_o his_o quiet_a possession_n sermon_n cxii_o of_o unity_n among_o god_n people_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n petition_n what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v unity_n and_o concord_n among_o themselves_o so_o that_o as_o before_o for_o the_o apostle_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o apostle_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o here_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o have_v all_o the_o godly_a at_o union_n among_o themselves_o now_o although_o this_o union_n comprehend_v in_o it_o grace_v begin_v here_o and_o glory_n consummate_v hereafter_o yet_o it_o be_v again_o and_o again_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o these_o glorious_a privilege_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o theâ—r_a union_n as_o if_o that_o be_v preserve_v all_o be_v preserve_v and_o without_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o godliness_n here_o or_o blessedness_n hereafter_o we_o have_v then_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o believer_n make_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n petition_n for_o they_o and_o in_o that_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o benefit_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o may_v love_v and_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o but_o be_v one_o as_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v none_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n eph._n 5.29_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o division_n envy_n and_o difference_n among_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v one_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o hate_v one_o another_o then_o a_o man_n do_v himself_o 2._o here_o be_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o this_o unity_n that_o they_o all_o though_o there_o be_v great_a
faith_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o upon_o divine_a motion_n but_o experience_n and_o manifest_a conviction_n they_o feel_v in_o part_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v experimental_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v also_o just_a and_o terrible_a in_o his_o vengeance_n but_o the_o historical_a faith_n in_o a_o unsanctified_a man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o it_o work_v some_o incline_a disposition_n to_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o temporary_a believer_n who_o go_v beyond_o a_o mere_a dogmatist_n it_o work_v as_o appear_v mat._n 3._o some_o reformation_n and_o some_o joy_n so_o that_o the_o word_n make_v some_o hopeful_a ingress_n into_o he_o though_o at_o last_o it_o pass_v away_o as_o our_o life_n even_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v have_v no_o settle_v continuance_n 6._o this_o historical_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v efficient_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n divine_a so_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a authority_n and_o revelation_n that_o as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o by_o god_n we_o come_v to_o know_v every_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o divine_a motive_n of_o faith_n be_v free_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o thessalonian_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o prophet_n begin_v with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o paul_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n so_o that_o every_o thing_n have_v but_o a_o weak_a ineffectual_a operation_n till_o it_o have_v a_o maker_n a_o divine_a stamp_n upon_o the_o soul_n oh_o when_o we_o once_o believe_v a_o threaten_a as_o it_o be_v god_n when_o we_o once_o believe_v a_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v god_n it_o must_v bear_v down_o all_o before_o thou_o what_o if_o the_o world_n come_v what_o if_o satan_n come_v what_o if_o thy_o companion_n come_v tell_v thou_o this_o and_o this_o oh_o but_o say_v the_o believe_a soul_n god_n that_o can_v lie_v say_v the_o contrary_a and_o true_o herein_o be_v discover_v that_o in_o religion_n we_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o for_o a_o humane_a faith_n will_v make_v great_a change_n in_o our_o life_n when_o yet_o our_o divine_a faith_n do_v not_o if_o a_o man_n tell_v thou_o of_o such_o danger_n of_o such_o evil_n in_o the_o way_n do_v it_o not_o present_o make_v thou_o turn_v out_o of_o that_o path_n but_o now_o when_o god_n word_n tell_v thou_o there_o be_v death_n and_o damnation_n in_o such_o path_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o move_v thou_o sermon_n cxxi_o of_o dogmatic_a faith_n the_o property_n of_o and_o contrary_n to_o it_o john_n 17.21_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o be_v discover_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o general_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o scripture-truth_n because_o of_o divine_a authority_n we_o be_v to_o add_v more_o particular_n to_o clear_v this_o and_o first_o though_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a save_a grace_n grace_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v how_o many_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n yet_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o a_o simon_n magus_n do_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n in_o religion_n witness_v the_o many_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n divers_a be_v fall_v into_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n not_o peculiar_a common_a i_o call_v it_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o some_o plead_v for_o a_o universal_a grace_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o because_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o regenerate_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v conclude_v this_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v such_o and_o such_o principle_n of_o religion_n unless_o also_o he_o have_v that_o peculiar_a effectual_a purify_n work_n of_o faith_n upon_o his_o soul_n as_o therefore_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v common_a to_o such_o who_o yet_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o historical_a faith_n many_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o goodness_n whereof_o they_o never_o feel_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o many_o may_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n orthodox_o who_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o experimental_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n tit._n 1.1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o essential_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v conclude_v his_o salvation_n because_o he_o be_v no_o jew_n no_o pagan_a no_o papist_n conversion_n second_o although_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v common_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o regenerate_a when_o improve_v do_v wonderful_o provoke_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o though_o we_o make_v it_o not_o save_v faith_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o save_a faith_n he_o can_v never_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o mediator_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o faith_n say_v heb._n 11._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o no_o spiritual_a building_n can_v be_v make_v without_o this_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o foundation_n so_o if_o improve_v it_o do_v wonderful_o promote_v justify_v faith_n the_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n if_o vigorous_o prosecute_v do_v mighty_o strengthen_v the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o the_o more_o strong_o we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o more_o will_v this_o help_n that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n put_v they_o so_o often_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o very_a historical_a faith_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o able_a and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n partly_o because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a question_n then_o whether_o that_o individual_a person_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o and_o partly_o because_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o doubt_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o that_o true_o seek_v to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a act_n to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n or_o to_o believe_v he_o a_o mediator_n to_o i_o although_o indeed_o there_o be_v more_o objection_n against_o the_o latter_a for_o there_o be_v not_o only_a objection_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o against_o the_o application_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o many_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n which_o i_o perceive_v in_o myself_o yet_o we_o will_v think_v the_o hard_a task_n be_v then_o over_o when_o the_o soul_n can_v believe_v such_o great_a thing_n and_o transcendent_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o when_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n who_o office_n be_v to_o redeem_v the_o oppress_a sinner_n may_v not_o then_o he_o conclude_v easy_o that_o he_o will_v redeem_v he_o for_o which_o be_v great_a to_o believe_v such_o a_o person_n god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o this_o person_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o save_v will_v save_v thou_o howsoever_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v comparison_n between_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n yet_o certain_o the_o more_o strong_a and_o powerful_a thy_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o will_v they_o conduce_v to_o apply_v he_o to_o thou_o even_o as_o in_o man_n the_o more_o vivid_v his_o sense_n be_v which_o do_v accompany_v his_o common_a nature_n with_o a_o beast_n the_o more_o strong_a and_o quick_a be_v his_o rational_a act_n likewise_o so_o that_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v the_o root_n as_o it_o be_v which_o if_o not_o thrive_v those_o peculiar_a act_n of_o faith_n will_v wither_v distinct_a iii_o three_o the_o general_a property_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v
to_o be_v consider_v and_o they_o be_v these_o it_o reason_n 1._o it_o lift_v a_o man_n up_o above_o his_o natural_a reason_n it_o add_v many_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n as_o reason_n direct_v and_o correct_v sense_n as_o we_o see_v in_o astronomy_n so_o do_v faith_n direct_v and_o correct_v reason_n as_o zacheus_n because_o of_o a_o small_a stature_n go_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n to_o see_v jesus_n thus_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n be_v too_o low_o in_o itself_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v behold_v divine_a thing_n so_o that_o they_o whole_o overthrow_v faith_n and_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o who_o make_v it_o with_o abailadus_n of_o old_a to_o be_v imagination_n or_o with_o the_o socinian_o strength_n of_o reason_n certain_o julian_n and_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a confound_v christian_a religion_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o be_v faith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o science_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v julian_n upbraid_v now_o the_o christian_n they_o glory_v in_o this_o and_o austin_n to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a under_o many_o captious_a doubt_n say_v thus_o nomini_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la fidelem_fw-la not_o rationalem_fw-la to_o bring_v then_o divine_a truth_n to_o reason_n comprehension_n be_v to_o put_v the_o sun_n under_o a_o bushel_n or_o to_o think_v to_o fit_a goliahs_n shoe_n to_o zacheus_n his_o foot_n 2._o though_o this_o faith_n lift_v up_o reason_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o contradict_v it_o when_o we_o say_v reason_n faith_n come_v by_o revelation_n not_o by_o reason_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v make_v such_o thing_n know_v to_o we_o yet_o when_o once_o this_o revelation_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o reason_n do_v wonderful_o help_v to_o propugn_v and_o maintain_v this_o truth_n revelation_n must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o then_o reason_n will_v build_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o enlighten_v reason_n and_o instruct_v reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o explicate_v and_o clear_v divine_a mystery_n even_o as_o the_o goldsmith_n hammer_n be_v useful_a to_o dilate_v and_o diffuse_v his_o golden_a metal_n in_o many_o form_n and_o this_o use_v all_o our_o learned_a divine_n make_v against_o all_o heretic_n they_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n illustrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v 3._o etc._n this_o general_a nature_n of_o faith_n have_v two_o excellent_a property_n put_v together_o in_o one_o place_n heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v there_o call_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o definition_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o two_o differential_a mark_n be_v give_v of_o it_o and_o first_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o concern_v which_o word_n learn_v man_n say_v divers_a thing_n but_o it_o may_v comprehend_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o empty_a fly_a fancy_n for_o so_o aristotle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o manifestation_n mere_o as_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n or_o of_o bird_n feather_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v these_o have_v but_o a_o intentional_a be_v there_o be_v no_o real_a solid_a be_v in_o they_o but_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o that_o thy_o faith_n be_v a_o real_a substantial_a thing_n how_o many_o man_n faith_n be_v but_o fickle_a fancy_n and_o uncertain_a notion_n and_o therefore_o with_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n they_o be_v like_o the_o apostle_n james_n his_o man_n without_o faith_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wave_n jam._n 1._o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.14_o say_v be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o denote_v the_o levity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o a_o thing_n tree_n that_o be_v well_o root_v be_v not_o blow_v up_o and_o down_o like_a feather_n what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o instability_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o many_o man_n religion_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n wheresoever_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o solid_a substantial_a bottome_v of_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o word_n substance_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o make_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o though_o afar_o off_o yet_o present_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o even_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o hinder_v in_o its_o act_n by_o distance_n of_o place_n for_o that_o receive_v christ_n enjoy_v christ_n though_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o because_o to_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o do_v thus_o paul_n you_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n speak_v as_o confident_o as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o rome_n 8._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v thing_n present_v or_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v life_n or_o death_n &_o c_o hence_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o behold_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 3._o faith_n make_v god_n present_a heaven_n present_a christ_n present_a as_o real_o and_o true_o as_o bodily_a object_n be_v present_a to_o sense_n and_o true_o for_o want_v of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o cold_a languish_a deject_a we_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n make_v these_o thing_n present_a if_o we_o do_v they_o will_v more_o divine_o affect_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o so_o of_o thing_n fear_v likewise_o noah_n by_o faith_n move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n heb._n 11.7_o thus_o faith_n make_v hell_n and_o damnation_n present_a it_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o hell_n as_o a_o far_o off_o but_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o it_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v those_o doleful_a howl_n in_o hell_n and_o so_o dare_v no_o more_o sin_n then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n already_o oh_o what_o a_o mighty_a change_n will_v faith_n thus_o realize_v thing_n work_v upon_o we_o 3._o the_o word_n comprehend_v assurance_n confidence_n and_o so_o indeed_o be_v hypostasis_fw-la use_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o by_o humane_a author_n now_o this_o confidence_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n be_v see_v in_o the_o know_n and_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o applicatory_a witness_v those_o resolute_a and_o confident_a deportment_n which_o the_o martyr_n have_v have_v not_o they_o strong_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o can_v endure_v such_o exquisite_a torment_n against_o subtle_a opposer_n and_o certain_o the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v then_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o they_o suffer_v upon_o undoubted_a and_o clear_a point_n which_o only_o the_o heathen_n gainsay_v but_o now_o these_o suffer_v by_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v a_o christ_n and_o pretend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o so_o that_o this_o heavenly_a confidence_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o further_o dispute_v and_o doubt_v in_o the_o matter_n they_o do_v believe_v be_v a_o great_a property_n in_o faith_n and_o this_o manifest_v there_o be_v little_a faith_n now_o in_o religion_n wherein_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v all_o religion_n alike_o and_o that_o one_o may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o another_o in_o these_o day_n to_o have_v such_o a_o substantiate_a reallize_a and_o confident_a assurance_n be_v a_o great_a wonder_n the_o next_o word_n describe_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o do_v imply_v first_o that_o the_o thing_n believe_v bring_v a_o objective_a light_n with_o they_o as_o the_o object_n that_o be_v see_v bring_v a_o visibility_n though_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o humane_a reason_n be_v obscure_a and_o supernatural_a argument_n be_v inevident_a yet_o compare_v with_o the_o light_n in_o the_o word_n it_o have_v much_o evidence_n hence_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o compare_v to_o light_n and_o that_o illumination_n which_o god_n work_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v partly_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o grace_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v bring_v a_o evidence_n with_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n bring_v a_o visibility_n with_o it_o to_o be_v see_v therefore_o this_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n set_v home_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v a_o man_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v passive_a
in_o believe_v as_o he_o be_v in_o understanding_n because_o the_o object_n do_v so_o powerful_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v withstand_v it_o even_o the_o arminian_n can_v not_o but_o grant_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o understanding_n be_v irresistible_a though_o not_o upon_o the_o will_n because_o they_o say_v that_o be_v a_o active_a faculty_n second_o the_o word_n do_v imply_v such_o a_o evidence_n that_o do_v convince_v and_o bind_v up_o the_o understanding_n that_o it_o can_v doubt_v or_o dispute_v any_o long_o all_o evidence_n may_v not_o present_o convince_v we_o see_v though_o erroneous_a person_n read_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a book_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o convince_v the_o evidence_n indeed_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v as_o the_o sunne-beam_n be_v able_a objective_o to_o make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v there_o be_v light_a enough_o if_o he_o have_v eye_n but_o faith_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o actual_a conviction_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o silence_v it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o school_n fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la apprehensiva_fw-la sed_fw-la quietativa_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o only_o apprehensive_a but_o quietative_a and_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v not_o learn_v and_o learning_n or_o seek_v but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n assent_v four_o this_o faith_n have_v unlimitednesse_n and_o universality_n in_o its_o assent_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o pick_v or_o choose_v believe_v some_o thing_n and_o not_o other_o as_o they_o make_v for_o or_o against_o we_o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n be_v propound_v it_o do_v receive_v it_o therefore_o such_o threaten_n that_o condemn_v man_n that_o make_v he_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o guilty_a of_o hell_n such_o threaten_n that_o do_v speak_v terrible_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sin_n he_o be_v involve_v in_o though_o it_o be_v a_o troublesome_a and_o unwelcome_a truth_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o whether_o faith_n be_v discursive_a or_o put_v forth_o by_o one_o simple_a act_n be_v dispute_v howsoever_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o thing_n believe_v a_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n between_o one_o proposition_n and_o another_o though_o when_o believe_v faith_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o one_o uniform_a act_n because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a authority_n in_o all_o last_o the_o immediate_a opposite_n to_o faith_n dogmatic_a in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v these_o either_o express_a paganism_n and_o heathenism_n this_o be_v negative_a unbelief_n they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v these_o truth_n or_o else_o gross_a and_o stupid_a ignorance_n whereby_o though_o they_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v yet_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o no_o more_o than_o pagan_n or_o else_o heretic_n who_o though_o they_o may_v hold_v some_o fundamental_a truth_n yet_o oppose_v other_o or_o apostate_n who_o have_v once_o profess_v do_v afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o last_o in_o some_o degree_n all_o doubt_n and_o waver_n about_o the_o truth_n do_v oppose_v this_o divine_a faith_n especial_o when_o set_v home_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o many_o time_n have_v as_o hot_a fiery_a dart_n about_o dogmatic_a faith_n as_o justify_v trouble_v they_o with_o doubtful_a thought_n about_o a_o god_n and_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n now_o in_o such_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o hold_v a_o parley_n but_o as_o joseph_n to_o his_o mistress_n to_o run_v away_o to_o have_v a_o holy_a pertinacy_n and_o with_o paul_n to_o peter_n not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o any_o such_o doubt_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n if_o christ_n sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n but_o run_v from_o he_o much_o more_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o arch_a heretic_n the_o tempter_n as_o to_o all_o sin_n so_o to_o all_o unbelief_n use_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o increase_v and_o establish_v this_o faith_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o these_o day_n these_o be_v time_n when_o thy_o justify_n faith_n shall_v be_v assault_v by_o doubt_n and_o disconsolate_a fear_n these_o be_v time_n also_o when_o thy_o historical_a faith_n may_v be_v puzzle_v and_o shake_v with_o such_o heresy_n and_o cunning_a device_n of_o man_n but_o oh_o let_v thy_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o this_o substance_n this_o evidence_n thou_o will_v then_o have_v that_o within_o which_o will_v establish_v thou_o against_o all_o error_n sermon_n cxxii_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o union_n with_o he_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o our_o saviour_n continue_v amplify_a his_o prayer_n for_o the_o union_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o in_o this_o text_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o argument_n or_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v they_o one_o in_o he_o and_o one_o among_o themselves_o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a unity_n speak_v of_o 1._o that_o essential_a one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o mystical_a one_o of_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o mediator_n and_o believer_n 3._o that_o charitative_a one_o of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o the_o argument_n urge_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n be_v he_o have_v give_v that_o glory_n to_o they_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d causal_o for_o the_o glory_n thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v viz._n in_o purpose_n and_o decree_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n give_v to_o believer_n some_o learned_a man_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o they_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o the_o glory_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o give_v i_o have_v give_v they_o as_o cbrist_n be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n now_o because_o he_o receive_v they_o to_o give_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o allege_v it_o as_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n the_o consequent_a be_v put_v for_o the_o antecedent_n but_o this_o can_v be_v receive_v because_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o successive_a age_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n only_o other_o by_o glory_n do_v understand_v immortality_n and_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n hereafter_o but_o to_o understand_v it_o aright_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n glory_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a signification_n but_o more_o particular_o when_o god_n do_v by_o any_o work_n in_o a_o more_o remarkable_a manner_n declare_v his_o goodness_n wisdom_n omnipotency_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v his_o glory_n ezek._n 39.21_o eze._n 26.20_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n glory_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o 1._o his_o essential_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n speak_v of_o heb._n 1._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n 2._o of_o his_o mediatory_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o grace_n which_o glory_n though_o begin_v on_o earth_n yet_o be_v consummate_v when_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o many_o effect_n which_o do_v concomitate_fw-la this_o essential_a and_o mediatory_a glory_n some_o particular_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n mention_n as_o all_o the_o approbation_n the_o father_n give_v from_o heaven_n to_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o miracle_n doctrine_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v call_v christ_n glory_n joh._n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n by_o way_n of_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n thus_o when_o christ_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n joh._n 2.11_o it_o be_v say_v he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o joh._n 11._o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v call_v god_n glory_n as_o work_v of_o miracle_n so_o the_o love_n that_o the_o father_n bestow_v on_o christ_n be_v call_v christ_n glory_n at_o 24_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o may_v be_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o this_o therefore_o by_o
justification_n with_o who_o vorstius_n and_o grotius_n in_o this_o opinion_n associate_v themselves_o as_o also_o one_o or_o two_o late_a english_a writer_n doctor_n hammond_n pract._n catech._n lib._n â—_o sect._n 3_o now_o when_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o state_n the_o question_n in_o a_o most_o candid_a and_o fair_a way_n between_o those_o that_o deny_v work_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n and_o those_o who_o affirm_v a_o reverend_n and_o learned_a brother_n judge_v himself_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o opinion_n likewise_o do_v complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o candour_n and_o truth_n confess_v preface_n in_o my_o state_v of_o the_o question_n wherein_o i_o rather_o expect_v thanks_o for_o my_o ingenuity_n for_o first_o i_o say_v all_o merit_n and_o efficiency_n be_v with_o great_a distaste_n remove_v from_o these_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o justification_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v upon_o what_o account_n these_o be_v require_v in_o justify_v person_n whether_o in_o some_o causality_n or_o concurrence_n as_o faith_n be_v only_o not_o with_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o excellency_n now_o let_v any_o judicious_a reader_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o controversy_n decide_v wherein_o any_o candour_n or_o truth_n may_v be_v desire_v herein_o for_o i_o say_v causality_n which_o be_v a_o general_a word_n not_o efficiency_n or_o merit_n again_o i_o say_v some_o causalitie_n causalitas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la which_o be_v terminus_n diminuens_fw-la yea_o i_o add_v the_o word_n concurrence_n which_o may_v easy_o satisfy_v any_o how_o low_o i_o bring_v the_o question_n yea_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o i_o propound_v it_o in_o other_o term_n whether_o good_a work_n be_v require_v as_o well_o as_o faith_n yet_o when_o i_o have_v do_v all_o this_o he_o complain_v as_o if_o wrong_a be_v do_v i_o be_o still_o more_o confirm_v and_o that_o by_o this_o instance_n in_o what_o i_o deliver_v in_o that_o preface_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o compendious_a or_o proper_a way_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o discover_v a_o error_n by_o deal_v with_o person_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a expression_n or_o to_o attend_v to_o personal_a reflection_n but_o to_o abstract_n the_o question_n and_o to_o handle_v it_o in_o thesi_fw-la for_o how_o many_o word_n upon_o word_n may_v be_v multiply_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a my_o reverend_a brother_n say_v he_o vehement_o disclaim_v all_o causality_n of_o work_n in_o justification_n sure_o his_o meaning_n be_v all_o proper_a causal_n efficiency_n and_o so_o do_v i_o in_o the_o state_v of_o it_o but_o to_o deny_v causality_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v plain_o to_o contradict_v himself_o for_o in_o his_o aphorism_n 74_o thesis_n they_o both_o viz._n faith_n and_o work_n justify_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n viz._n as_o causae_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la qâ—ibus_fw-la non_fw-la or_o mediate_v and_o improper_a cause_n or_o as_o doctor_n twiss_n causae_fw-la diâ—positivae_fw-la but_o with_o this_o difference_n faith_n as_o the_o principal_a part_n obedience_n as_o the_o less_o principal_a here_o be_v causality_n though_o improper_a here_o be_v a_o causa_fw-la dispositiva_fw-la and_o yet_o shall_v i_o be_v blame_v after_o i_o have_v remove_v efficiency_n and_o merit_n to_o staâ—e_v it_o with_o a_o causalitas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la some_o causality_n or_o concurrence_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o argument_n i_o produce_v be_v not_o against_o any_o suppose_a causality_n but_o that_o faith_n only_o be_v that_o which_o justify_v and_o that_o good_a work_n quâ_fw-la work_n let_v they_o be_v meritorious_a efficient_a or_o condition_n only_o be_v exclude_v as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n grotius_n in_o cap._n 2._o jacobi_n who_o make_v this_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n ad_fw-la donationem_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n quam_fw-la ad_fw-la proprie_fw-la dictam_fw-la locuâ—ionem_fw-la &_o conductionem_fw-la propius_fw-la accedere_fw-la happy_o this_o may_v occasion_v such_o great_a recourse_n to_o the_o lawyer_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o condition_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o on_o the_o 2â—th_z verse_n of_o the_o 2_o chapter_n of_o james_n from_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v docemur_fw-la non_fw-la male_a fidem_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la fidei_fw-la posse_fw-la dici_fw-la causam_fw-la justificationis_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la cauâ—am_fw-la primariam_fw-la sed_fw-la conditione_n quae_fw-la saepe_fw-la cauâ—ae_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la aut_fw-la svi_fw-la generis_fw-la causae_fw-la dicuâ—tur_fw-la but_o i_o need_v not_o run_v to_o this_o for_o my_o argument_n militate_v against_o work_n as_o work_n justify_v under_o any_o pretend_a notion_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o make_v i_o admire_v how_o my_o learned_a brother_n can_v let_v â—f_o all_o one_o passage_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v so_o palpable_o and_o ocular_o convince_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o first_o look_v upon_o my_o argument_n that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o argument_n lie_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o condition_n have_v a_o moral_a efficiency_n not_o to_o examine_v how_o free_o he_o manage_v his_o answer_n to_o such_o a_o supposition_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o oâ—_n these_o ten_o argument_n bring_v against_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o supposition_n or_o have_v any_o dependence_n on_o it_o only_o in_o the_o four_o argument_n after_o the_o full_a strength_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v than_o i_o do_v ex_fw-la abunâ—anti_fw-la and_o by_o way_n of_o amplification_n show_v that_o a_o condition_n in_o a_o covenant_n strict_o take_v i_o put_v in_o that_o limitation_n have_v a_o moral_a efficiency_n and_o be_v a_o causa_fw-la cum_fw-la quâ_fw-la not_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n the_o argument_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o this_o assertion_n 8._o and_o my_o learned_a brother_n say_v some_o condition_n and_o most_o among_o man_n be_v moral_a impulsive_a cause_n i_o find_v another_o thing_n urge_v likewise_o as_o not_o fair_a deal_n and_o that_o be_v to_o fasten_v upon_o his_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v say_v a_o justify_n repentance_n as_o well_o as_o justify_v faith_n and_o also_o justify_v love_n indeed_o in_o my_o book_n it_o be_v law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n which_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o because_o i_o see_v my_o learned_a brother_n so_o much_o move_v at_o that_o as_o if_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o hold_v a_o justify_n law_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v love_n but_o why_o do_v this_o offend_v my_o reverend_a brother_n he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a to_o say_v justify_v repentance_n or_o justify_v love_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o say_v confess_v in_o the_o pref._n why_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o expression_n will_v be_v offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a can_v love_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o yet_o not_o justify_v love_n as_o a_o condition_n this_o seem_v very_o strange_a but_o it_o be_v say_v faith_n have_v a_o peculiar_a fitness_n and_o aptness_n to_o receive_v christ_n which_o love_n have_v not_o it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o faith_n only_o justify_v and_o not_o love_n thus_o it_o make_v against_o he_o and_o not_o for_o he_o beside_o with_o he_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o condition_n not_o from_o its_o peculiar_a aptness_n and_o therefore_o love_n and_o repentance_n be_v condition_n must_v justify_v aequè_fw-la with_o faith_n though_o not_o aequaliter_fw-la faith_n aptness_n be_v the_o remote_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n that_o be_v the_o proxime_fw-la and_o formal_a reason_n now_o repentance_n and_o love_n have_v this_o formal_a reason_n for_o they_o be_v condition_n certain_o if_o brutum_fw-la be_v animal_n rationale_fw-la he_o will_v be_v homo_fw-la as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v some_o other_o minute_n and_o inconsiderable_a objection_n be_v also_o bring_v in_o but_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o contest_v i_o therefore_o return_v again_o from_o this_o digression_n to_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a usefulness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n luther_n do_v just_o call_v john_n the_o evangelist_n for_o this_o book_n malleus_fw-la pelagianorum_n the_o hammer_n of_o pelagian_n we_o may_v add_v also_o of_o socinian_o and_o arian_n hence_o sixtus_n senensis_n speak_v of_o some_o heretic_n call_v alogi_fw-la a_o name_n that_o epiphanius_n do_v just_o put_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o reject_v this_o gospel_n of_o john_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n so_o often_o mention_v by_o
p_o 532._o l._n 35._o r._n antequam_fw-la p_o 543._o l._n 32._o add_v of_o they_o p._n 554._o l._n 30._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 579._o l._n 35._o r._n sapiens_fw-la p._n 581._o l._n 19_o r._n room_n p._n 590._o l._n 14._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 600._o l_o 40._o r._n abailardus_n l._n 53._o r._n noveris_fw-la p._n 615._o l._n 21._o r._n darkness_n p._n 617._o l._n 20_o r._n diligent_a p._n 64â—_n l._n 23._o r._n be_v love_v p_o 644._o l._n 17_o deal_n day_n of_o his_o suffering_n p_o 646._o l._n 39_o r_o when_o p._n 670._o l._n 19_o add_v nature_n p._n 682._o l._n 17._o r._n shine_v l._n 30._o r._n they_o p._n 688._o l._n 5._o r._n obadiah_n p._n 690._o l._n 53._o r._n ancient_a p._n 690._o l._n 53._o deal_n we_o be_v the_o content_n serm._n i._n john_n 17.1_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o the_o necessity_n of_o add_v prayer_n to_o preach_v for_o its_o good_a effect_n show_v also_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v of_o conversion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a prayer_n serm._n ii_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n thereof_o as_o be_v mediatory_a his_o person_n and_o relation_n etc._n etc._n hold_v forth_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o believer_n serm._n iii_o show_n how_o prevalent_a the_o prayer_n be_v that_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o what_o disposition_n and_o frame_n of_o heart_n this_o compellation_n father_n may_v breed_v in_o every_o one_o that_o do_v fervent_o pray_v to_o god_n serm._n iu._n of_o god_n appoint_v a_o hour_n a_o set_a time_n for_o the_o dispense_n his_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n in_o reference_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o his_o church_n and_o church_n enemy_n serm._n v._n of_o the_o nature_n and_o manifestation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n pray_v for_o and_o be_v invest_v with_o and_o how_o comfortable_a it_o be_v to_o all_o his_o member_n serm._n vi_o of_o heavenly-mindedness_a show_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n chief_o for_o this_o end_n viz._n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v serm._n vii_o john_n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o the_o text_n vindicate_v from_o arian_n ubiquitarian_n and_o papist_n and_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n observe_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o enemy_n serm._n viii_o the_o effect_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n serm._n ix_o christ_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o head_n apply_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o member_n serm._n x._o of_o predestination_n or_o god_n give_v some_o of_o mankind_n to_o christ_n not_o all_o for_o he_o to_o redeem_v and_o what_o unspeakable_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o god_n people_n flow_v from_o thence_o serm._n xi_o treat_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o serm._n xii_o a_o consideration_n of_o eternal_a life_n compare_v with_o this_o present_a life_n and_o with_o its_o contrary_a viz._n eternal_a death_n serm._n xiii_o weighty_a consideration_n upon_o eternity_n serm._n fourteen_o john_n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o â—ly_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o arraignment_n of_o ignorance_n serm._n xv._n more_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n serm._n xvi_o show_n what_o save_v knowledge_n be_v in_o its_o concomitant_n and_o effect_n serm._n xvii_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o contrary_a thereto_o viz._n idolatry_n serm._n xviii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n serm._n xix_o john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v show_v how_o a_o godly_a life_n though_o it_o merit_v no_o good_a be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n serm._n xx._n show_n who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o day_n take_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v they_o to_o do_v as_o also_o what_o thing_n if_o not_o avoid_v will_v much_o diminish_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a one_o at_o that_o day_n serm._n xxi_o of_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o man_n salvation_n christ_n chief_a end_n in_o what_o he_o do_v for_o man_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o bespeak_v both_o our_o imitation_n and_o unspeakable_a consolation_n serm._n xxii_o of_o christ_n finish_v the_o work_n he_o undertake_v with_o the_o end_n and_o property_n of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o iâ—_n to_o believer_n serm._n xxiii_o john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v of_o a_o holy_a work_a life_n the_o excellency_n equity_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o order_n to_o glory_n serm._n xxiv_o of_o vain_a tautology_n in_o prayer_n and_o what_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v such_o and_o what_o not_o show_v also_o what_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o good_a prayer_n serm._n xxv_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o prayer_n serm._n xxvi_o of_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o oppose_v to_o earthly_a and_o how_o the_o hope_n thereof_o earnest_o seek_v and_o pray_v for_o will_v comfort_v a_o man_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trial_n and_o affliction_n serm._n xxvii_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n prove_v and_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v any_o so_o vile_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o show_v also_o what_o sin_n do_v much_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o such_o blasphemy_n serm._n xxviii_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o time_n and_o reduce_v that_o consideration_n into_o practice_n serm._n xxix_o john_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o then_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n its_o excellency_n and_o rarity_n show_v that_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o know_v only_o by_o the_o godly_a and_o wherein_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o have_v of_o he_o serm._n xxx_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o their_o preach_a and_o hear_v serm._n xxxi_o that_o god_n people_n be_v not_o of_o though_o in_o this_o world_n wherein_o be_v also_o show_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n serm._n xxxii_o of_o the_o peculiar_a propriety_n god_n people_n have_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o they_o serm._n xxxiii_o the_o true_o godly_a man_n only_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n word_n or_o the_o great_a character_n of_o a_o christian_n serm._n xxxiv_o john_n 17.7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o of_o growth_n in_o grace_n the_o duty_n necessity_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o serm._n xxxv_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n with_o the_o ingredient_n or_o concomitant_a act_n of_o it_o serm._n xxxvi_o john_n 17.8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n show_v that_o that_o only_o be_v true_o obedience_n and_o the_o property_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n serm._n xxxvii_o show_n that_o god_n people_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a in_o obedience_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o tend_v to_o rouse_v man_n up_o from_o dulness_n and_o formality_n in_o god_n service_n serm._n xxxviii_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o obedience_n to_o
it_o have_v be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o have_v be_v a_o abortive_a or_o that_o the_o womb_n have_v be_v thy_o sepulchre_n and_o grave_n then_o to_o live_v here_o and_o at_o last_o to_o die_v thus_o eternal_o shall_v job_n and_o jeremiah_n so_o passionate_o curse_v the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n and_o wish_v there_o have_v be_v no_o day_n or_o sun_n and_o only_o because_o of_o some_o temporal_a extremity_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o endure_v very_o long_o what_o outcry_n and_o wish_n shall_v these_o have_v who_o be_v to_o die_v eternal_o and_o yet_o shall_v never_o die_v job_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o desire_v death_n job_n 3.21_o but_o can_v have_v it_o thus_o shall_v all_o those_o deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n call_v to_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o bite_v the_o tongue_n with_o madness_n and_o call_v for_o death_n to_o devour_v they_o but_o it_o can_v be_v though_o judas_n can_v make_v away_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o hell_n he_o have_v here_o yet_o he_o can_v out_o of_o the_o hell_n afterward_o 7._o consider_v with_o thyself_o how_o unable_a thou_o be_v to_o bear_v any_o extreme_a pain_n pain_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o night_n or_o day_n what_o toss_n and_o tumbling_n when_o it_o be_v night_n wish_v for_o day_n and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n wish_v for_o night_n now_o if_o a_o moment_n pain_n be_v so_o grievous_a what_o be_v eternal_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o sudden_a scorch_n of_o fire_n what_o then_o to_o be_v in_o everlasting_a fire_n isa_n 33.14_o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n oh_o how_o shall_v this_o meditation_n even_o swallow_v we_o up_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o rod_n how_o shall_v we_o the_o scorpion_n if_o the_o gout_n the_o stone_n be_v thus_o grievous_a what_o be_v everlasting_a torment_n shall_v not_o we_o judge_v he_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o to_o have_v one_o night_n of_o quiet_a rest_n and_o sweet_a sleep_n will_v all_o his_o life_n after_o be_v torment_v with_o restless_a night_n and_o terrify_a dream_n such_o folly_n be_v in_o all_o wicked_a man_n they_o to_o have_v this_o short_a life_n of_o pleasure_n and_o jollity_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n will_v undo_v themselves_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o endless_a and_o easeless_a woe_n oh_o remember_v this_o eternity_n be_v so_o incomprehensible_a by_o thou_o that_o when_o thou_o have_v think_v and_o think_v ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o imaginary_a year_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v as_o long_o as_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n some_o have_v represent_v it_o thus_o imagine_v say_v they_o that_o all_o that_o vast_a space_n which_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o sand_n and_o once_o in_o every_o thousand_o year_n no_o often_o a_o bird_n carry_v away_o one_o crumb_n of_o it_o in_o her_o bill_n what_o a_o long_a while_n will_v it_o be_v ere_o this_o vast_a huge_a heap_n will_v be_v carry_v quite_o away_o yet_o if_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n may_v have_v ease_n at_o the_o period_n of_o such_o a_o time_n though_o so_o infinite_o long_a yet_o there_o will_v be_v some_o hope_n but_o now_o it_o be_v everlasting_a fire_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v but_o as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v god_n so_o long_o shall_v they_o be_v in_o their_o chain_n of_o darkness_n god_n you_o hear_v be_v proper_o eternal_a because_o he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n or_o end_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o be_v a_o circle_n who_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o his_o circumference_n no_o where_o hence_o the_o heathen_n represent_v his_o eternity_n by_o a_o snake_n or_o a_o ring_n that_o have_v no_o beginning_n or_o end_n the_o roman_n build_v their_o temple_n round_o and_o pythagoras_n rule_n be_v when_o to_o worship_v turn_v thyself_o round_o here_o they_o have_v confuse_v notion_n about_o eternity_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o clear_o affirm_v his_o eternity_n now_o our_o life_n be_v eternal_a only_o because_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n and_o so_o for_o the_o future_a it_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o change_v what_o a_o great_a word_n be_v this_o never_o to_o change_v thy_o happiness_n will_v never_o change_v thy_o misery_n will_v never_o change_v these_o thing_n due_o ponder_v will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v this_o subject_n be_v indeed_o very_o necessary_a this_o eternity_n be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o transcendent_a point_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v rise_v with_o it_o and_o walk_v with_o it_o eternity_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o possess_v myself_o with_o it_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n exercise_v a_o firm_a and_o strong_a faith_n about_o it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o necessary_a foundation_n for_o as_o long_o as_o atheism_n or_o unbelief_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o after_o this_o life_n thou_o doubte_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o eternity_n or_o no_o as_o long_o as_o this_o wicked_a disposition_n be_v on_o thou_o there_o can_v be_v any_o good_a in_o thou_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11._o so_o that_o this_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o great_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o faith_n be_v make_v real_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o do_v as_o lively_o embrace_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o in_o eternity_n oh_o then_o let_v a_o firm_a and_o divine_a assent_n over-rule_v thy_o heart_n say_v i_o do_v believe_v it_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n of_o sense_n or_o of_o reason_n more_o than_o that_o i_o breath_n or_o live_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o punctual_a and_o positive_a in_o afirm_v such_o a_o condition_n of_o eternity_n hereafter_o that_o faith_n must_v needs_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o now_o this_o divine_a faith_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v like_o so_o many_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o our_o breast_n it_o will_v make_v we_o speak_v and_o live_v and_o do_v all_o for_o this_o eternity_n we_o do_v so_o certain_o believe_v it_o and_o 2._o do_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o accustom_v thyself_o to_o frequent_v and_o serious_a meditation_n about_o it_o meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o bless_a thing_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n though_o much_o neglect_v yet_o wonderful_o necessary_a to_o set_v thyself_o to_o meditate_v and_o think_v over_o and_o over_o some_o main_a point_n of_o scripture_n truth_n whereof_o this_o eternity_n be_v not_o the_o least_o meditation_n be_v like_o the_o bird_n sit_v upon_o her_o egg_n if_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v constant_a upon_o they_o there_o will_v never_o be_v warmth_n enough_o to_o cause_v live_v young_a one_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o a_o transient_a thought_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sudden_a motion_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a serious_a meditation_n upon_o eternity_n certain_o if_o thou_o be_v careful_a in_o this_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o raise_v up_o thy_o heart_n heat_n thy_o affection_n and_o make_v of_o thou_o earnest_o desire_v this_o eternal_a life_n 3._o consider_v this_o that_o one_o great_a end_n why_o god_n have_v throw_v so_o many_o bitter_a root_n in_o every_o thing_n here_o below_o why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sad_a exercise_n and_o afflict_a trouble_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v after_o eternal_a life_n thou_o have_v not_o perfect_a health_n thou_o have_v not_o full_a content_n every_o day_n have_v some_o evil_a or_o other_o and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o because_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v desire_v by_o thou_o god_n see_v thy_o mouth_n can_v be_v bring_v off_o from_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o they_o be_v rub_v with_o wormwood_n to_o wean_v thou_o as_o god_n therefore_o suffer_v the_o egyptian_n to_o afflict_v and_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v weary_a of_o egypt_n and_o long_o for_o canaan_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o god_n make_v this_o world_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o fear_n a_o valley_n of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n but_o some_o worm_n or_o other_o devour_v it_o and_o all_o this_o that_o thou_o shall_v long_v for_o a_o haven_n who_o be_v toss_v in_o this_o restless_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n look_v then_o upon_o all_o the_o affliction_n pain_n misery_n or_o whatsoever_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v to_o grapple_v with_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v this_o to_o make_v i_o undervalue_v these_o thing_n below_o it_o be_v to_o make_v i_o esteem_v a_o better_a life_n if_o every_o thing_n be_v here_o as_o i_o will_v have_v it_o heaven_n will_v not_o
ignorant_a man_n not_o know_v the_o one_o must_v necessary_o have_v the_o other_o hide_v from_o his_o eye_n can_v there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o that_o man_n cure_n who_o know_v not_o and_o feel_v not_o his_o disease_n thy_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n argue_v thou_o be_v also_o ignorant_a of_o thyself_o for_o do_v thou_o know_v thy_o own_o poverty_n and_o guilt_n nothing_o can_v hold_v thou_o till_o thou_o may_v get_v some_o interest_n in_o christ_n pain_n of_o body_n will_v make_v a_o man_n cry_v out_o for_o ease_n but_o pain_n of_o soul_n through_o sin_n much_o more_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o ignorant_a man_n be_v in_o the_o plain_a way_n to_o hell_n christ_n three_o gross_a ignorance_n must_v needs_o be_v damnable_a because_o it_o be_v immediate_o opposite_a to_o the_o sanctify_a and_o appoint_v mean_n that_o bring_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n viz._n the_o ministry_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o understanding_n and_o faith_n about_o these_o thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o light_n and_o guide_n but_o where_o there_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n there_o common_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n have_v least_o effect_n and_o fruit_n as_o the_o sunne-beam_n do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o moral_a instrument_n and_o though_o potent_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v by_o argument_n convince_v and_o persuade_v where_o man_n be_v brutish_a like_o beast_n what_o improbability_n be_v there_o of_o do_v good_a indeed_o the_o word_n do_v give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a where_o god_n use_v it_o efficacious_o for_o nothing_o can_v resist_v it_o then_o because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o actual_a obstinacy_n yet_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n be_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o will_v make_v all_o preach_v to_o drop_v like_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o rock_n where_o no_o fruit_n can_v grow_v for_o what_o do_v the_o ignorant_a man_n understand_v what_o can_v he_o remember_v what_o can_v he_o meditate_v upon_o when_o he_o be_v go_v hence_o take_v a_o know_v though_o profane_a man_n in_o his_o life_n yet_o we_o have_v something_o to_o work_v upon_o we_o speak_v to_o wise_a man_n that_o will_v judge_v what_o we_o say_v but_o to_o the_o blind_a man_n day_n and_o night_n be_v all_o one_o preach_v and_o no_o preach_v to_o the_o deaf_a man_n thunder_n and_o a_o still_a voice_n be_v all_o one_o consider_v then_o lest_o thy_o ignorance_n do_v not_o damn_v thou_o in_o that_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o institute_v way_n of_o god_n become_v altogether_o unprofitable_a unto_o thou_o that_o make_v all_o preach_n in_o vain_a i_o shall_v not_o further_o enlarge_v on_o this_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n will_v present_o be_v make_v obj._n do_v not_o ignorance_n quite_o absolve_v a_o man_n from_o guilt_n be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v pity_v rather_o then_o blame_v i_o â—t_z do_v not_o excuse_v a_o toto_fw-la yet_o a_o tanto_fw-la he_o do_v not_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o know_v man_n do_v which_o do_v great_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v they_o we_o may_v answer_v this_o by_o that_o know_a distinction_n of_o a_o ignorance_n merae_fw-la negationis_fw-la and_o prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la it_o true_a mere_a negative_a ignorance_n do_v excuse_v answ_n the_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v other_o sin_n they_o be_v damn_v for_o yet_o the_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v never_o reveal_v to_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o infidelitas_fw-la negativa_fw-la non_fw-la damnat_fw-la but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o affect_a and_o wilful_a ignorance_n this_o do_v not_o excuse_v but_o accuse_v and_o aggravate_v and_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o all_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v thy_o wilful_a and_o wicked_a disposition_n in_o thou_o that_o make_v thou_o thus_o blind_a you_o say_v as_o those_o in_o job_n let_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a depart_v from_o you_o job_n 21.14_o see_v you_o will_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v you_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o your_o condemnation_n be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v dispute_v among_o casuâ—sts_n whether_o god_n may_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o natural_a fool_n that_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n because_o of_o a_o natural_a incapacity_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o voluntary_a fool_n and_o do_v wilful_o deprive_v thyself_o of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v god_n be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o may_v say_v if_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o ignorant_a person_n be_v thus_o dangerous_a how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o ignorant_a person_n why_o can_v all_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v 2_o cor._n 8.1_o there_o be_v some_o outward_a cause_n or_o inward_a cause_n or_o cause_n from_o the_o ignorant_a man_n himself_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o first_o many_o be_v therefore_o so_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ignorance_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o damnable_a estate_n this_o ignorance_n put_v they_o into_o so_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o danger_n make_v they_o also_o ignorant_a of_o the_o remedy_n as_o austin_n say_v of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v peccatum_fw-la causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la and_o poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la internal_a the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n because_o contrary_a to_o that_o command_n of_o god_n which_o do_v so_o often_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o sin_n yea_o of_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v because_o man_n do_v not_o know_v god_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o transgress_v his_o law_n last_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o black_a darkness_n and_o confusion_n we_o be_v in_o be_v because_o of_o our_o revolt_n from_o god_n ignorance_n then_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o his_o misery_n make_v he_o the_o more_o secure_a and_o content_a in_o it_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v what_o curse_n hang_v over_o thy_o head_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v what_o a_o gulf_n be_v between_o god_n and_o thou_o in_o what_o utter_a darkness_n thou_o be_v in_o here_o which_o will_v be_v reward_v with_o utter_a darkness_n hereafter_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o rest_n within_o thyself_o 2._o another_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n be_v slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n they_o strive_v not_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o knowledge_n whereas_o this_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o prayer_n and_o diligence_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v if_o you_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos_n 6.3_o and_o solomon_n bid_v we_o seek_v after_o it_o more_o than_o for_o gold_n or_o the_o rich_a treasure_n pro._n 2.3_o &_o 8.10_o to_o love_v it_o as_o thy_o sister_n or_o mother_n many_o people_n complain_v they_o be_v ignorant_a god_n help_v they_o for_o they_o have_v little_a knowledge_n and_o where_o be_v the_o fault_n all_o this_o while_n be_v it_o not_o thy_o negligence_n thy_o slothfulness_n may_v we_o not_o produce_v many_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a yet_o by_o prayer_n and_o hearty_a endeavour_n have_v obtain_v to_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n for_o humane_a knowledge_n shall_v there_o be_v so_o much_o labour_v take_v sudavit_fw-la &_o alsit_fw-la say_v the_o poet_n and_o for_o christian_a knowledge_n wherein_o be_v our_o happiness_n and_o eternel_n life_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v as_o industrious_a why_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o cry_v out_o of_o thyself_o every_o night_n i_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o yet_o have_v get_v no_o knowledge_n i_o understand_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o about_o god_n and_o christ_n thus_o the_o sluggard_n field_n be_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o weed_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o god_n will_v call_v for_o a_o account_n of_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n thou_o will_v bewail_v thy_o folly_n that_o time_n be_v not_o more_o redeem_v to_o get_v knowledge_n 3._o earthly_a and_o worldly_a affection_n these_o do_v so_o immoderate_o possess_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o they_o regard_v nothing_o else_o why_o be_v it_o that_o man_n ordinary_a plain_a man_n get_v so_o much_o skill_n and_o craft_n in_o worldly_a affair_n they_o know_v the_o best_a way_n for_o improve_n every_o worldy_a advantage_n it_o be_v because_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o they_o mind_n and_o regard_v this_o thing_n they_o rise_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o so_o go_v to_o bed_n if_o their_o heart_n be_v thus_o
can_v thou_o say_v of_o a_o earthly_a comfort_n or_o help_v that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o eternal_a god_n again_o for_o thy_o child_n thou_o many_o time_n think_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n thou_o think_v thou_o have_v no_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o still_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v eternal_a if_o they_o be_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n he_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a father_n oh_o that_o expression_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n when_o you_o can_v say_v to_o your_o child_n you_o have_v a_o mortal_a father_n and_o a_o mortal_a mother_n but_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a father_n bring_v they_o up_o for_o christ_n give_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n then_o have_v you_o provide_v well_o for_o they_o if_o christ_n be_v for_o they_o sermon_n xxviii_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o time_n and_o reduce_v that_o consideration_n into_o practice_n joh_n 17.5_o glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a observable_a in_o the_o text_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v here_o be_v brief_o lay_v down_o that_o position_n which_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n do_v bold_o gainsay_v for_o it_o tell_v we_o this_o great_a universe_n have_v a_o beginning_n the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n this_o truth_n will_v tend_v much_o to_o particular_a edification_n for_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v it_o in_o a_o mere_a speculative_a and_o metaphysical_a way_n as_o some_o philosopher_n do_v while_o they_o debate_v this_o point_n obs_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o time_n the_o sun_n and_o star_n though_o such_o glorious_a creature_n yet_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o time_n yea_o eternity_n those_o glorious_a angel_n which_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o corruption_n within_o they_o they_o be_v also_o make_v in_o time_n although_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v long_o before_o this_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a world_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n we_o may_v allege_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n scripture_n where_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n but_o a_o exact_a description_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o also_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o creation_n so_o that_o that_o chapter_n have_v more_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n in_o it_o then_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n put_v together_o and_o indeed_o whatsoever_o the_o heathen_n have_v of_o antiquity_n they_o have_v it_o from_o moses_n though_o they_o have_v add_v thereunto_o many_o foolish_a fable_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o pregnant_a text_n to_o confirm_v this_o heb._n 11.3_o where_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o commend_v faith_n in_o all_o the_o several_a effect_n of_o it_o begin_v with_o this_o as_o the_o foundation_n by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o world_n be_v make_v there_o be_v much_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o few_o word_n 1._o he_o say_v by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o howsoever_o some_o philosopher_n hold_v the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n yet_o those_o that_o do_v hold_v it_o be_v make_v do_v gross_o and_o foolish_o mistake_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o though_o by_o true_a philosophy_n we_o may_v prove_v the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v this_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n therefore_o faith_n be_v better_a than_o all_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n in_o this_o matter_n again_o he_o say_v by_o faith_n we_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o you_o see_v faith_n have_v knowledge_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v define_v by_o ignorance_n he_o that_o believe_v know_v therefore_o ignorant_a people_n have_v no_o faith_n because_o no_o knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v so_o often_o put_v for_o one_o another_o 3._o he_o say_v we_o understand_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o that_o there_o be_v many_o world_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o describe_v the_o world_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o of_o the_o many_o age_n and_o revolution_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o succeed_a 4._o he_o say_v be_v frame_v this_o denote_v the_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n order_v all_o thing_n therein_o call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mundus_fw-la 5._o the_o manner_n how_o not_o as_o artificer_n make_v a_o house_n by_o handy_a labour_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n only_o and_o last_o here_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o of_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o be_v either_o of_o nothing_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o gen._n 1.2_o where_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a darkness_n cover_v it_o thus_o here_o be_v a_o noble_a description_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v full_o confirm_v let_v we_o open_v the_o doctrine_n and_o 1._o consider_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v only_o clear_o and_o full_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n the_o scripture_n have_v often_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v as_o for_o those_o philosopher_n call_v peripatetic_n who_o master_n be_v aristotle_n they_o general_o affirm_v the_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n indeed_o it_o be_v doubt_v what_o aristotle_n mind_n be_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o his_o topic_n he_o make_v this_o proposition_n whether_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a only_o a_o dialecticall_a problem_n a_o proposition_n that_o may_v be_v dispute_v either_o way_n as_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o it_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o that_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n with_o they_o exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o philosophy_n and_o therefore_o grant_v this_o than_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o how_o ignorant_a be_v the_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n of_o god_n power_n that_o which_o the_o least_o babe_n almost_o in_o christianity_n do_v know_v as_o for_o those_o dispute_n of_o some_o who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o time_n yet_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v a_o needless_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n what_o cause_n then_o have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o scripture-light_n when_o the_o great_a learning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v whole_o in_o darkness_n in_o this_o respect_n 2._o although_o scripture_n be_v the_o sure_a and_o choice_a argument_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o conviction_n from_o reason_n likewise_o reason_n that_o may_v convince_v man_n that_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n so_o many_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o year_n will_v have_v be_v past_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o relic_n at_o least_o of_o some_o thing_n do_v so_o long_o ago_o whereas_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o even_o in_o all_o the_o heathen_a antiquity_n though_o they_o brag_v much_o yet_o they_o record_v nothing_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o flood_n the_o utmost_a of_o their_o antiquity_n reach_v but_o to_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v since_o the_o flood_n and_o therefore_o moses_n his_o history_n have_v the_o most_o antiquity_n in_o it_o now_o if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o many_o million_o of_o year_n before_o how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v such_o a_o deep_a silence_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v former_o as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o speak_v of_o thing_n do_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n ago_o beside_o the_o fabulousnesse_n of_o that_o people_n it_o be_v think_v they_o account_v a_o year_n but_o for_o a_o month_n because_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o perfect_o understand_v 2._o this_o may_v convince_v the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n because_o it_o can_v not_o make_v itself_o and_o god_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a agent_n necessitate_v to_o make_v it_o for_o upon_o these_o two_o suppose_a ground_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n and_o as_o for_o make_v itself_o that_n plain_a it_o can_v not_o no_o more_o than_o a_o house_n or_o a_o musical_a instrument_n or_o a_o book_n
such_o a_o man_n this_o world_n adore_v but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o wise_a so_o excellent_a yet_o if_o powerful_o godly_a will_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o the_o world_n this_o mar_v all_o this_o make_v he_o envy_v and_o hate_v who_o be_v thou_o then_o that_o have_v some_o desire_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o the_o opposition_n the_o hatred_n and_o violence_n that_o be_v use_v against_o that_o way_n make_v thou_o draw_v back_o oh_o foolish_a and_o delude_a wretch_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o with_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n be_v they_o not_o tell_v they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o thy_o grace_n then_o to_o have_v all_o the_o wicked_a man_n where_o thou_o live_v either_o thy_o hypocritical_a friend_n or_o thy_o open_a enemy_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v the_o serpent_n seed_n can_v love_v the_o woman_n ishmael_n will_v persecute_v isaac_n glory_n therefore_o and_o boast_v in_o this_o if_o the_o malicious_a wicked_a man_n have_v his_o mouth_n always_o open_a against_o thou_o if_o he_o be_v always_o censure_v and_o backbiting_a for_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v profane_a dissolute_a if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o minister_n to_o prostitute_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o every_o profane_a man_n thou_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thy_o infirmity_n but_o thy_o grace_n they_o malice_n thou_o six_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o incorporate_v into_o he_o now_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o be_v his_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o he_o come_v not_o with_o any_o earthly_a worldly_a advantage_n now_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o conform_v unto_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v so_o be_v they_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a so_o that_o what_o life_n what_o action_n be_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o our_o pattern_n as_o our_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o than_o shall_v we_o overcome_v the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o the_o persecute_v part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o entice_a part_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n find_v more_o excellency_n and_o sweetness_n in_o he_o then_o in_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v by_o paul_n last_o they_o be_v discover_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n because_o their_o life_n be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o now_o a_o worldly_a life_n be_v only_o by_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n it_o move_v only_o upon_o sensible_a ground_n come_v as_o far_o short_a of_o faith_n as_o a_o beast_n do_v of_o reason_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n he_o look_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o see_v the_o promise_n and_o embrace_v they_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o riddle_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o the_o world_n to_o part_v with_o all_o present_a advantage_n upon_o faith_n for_o eternal_a that_o be_v to_o come_v this_o be_v to_o they_o extreme_a folly_n and_o true_o herein_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v discover_v exceed_o do_v he_o not_o live_v by_o his_o sensible_a prop_n but_o by_o the_o promise_n do_v he_o overlook_v all_o creature_n and_o fix_v his_o heart_n upon_o god_n this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o world_n do_v if_o you_o ask_v the_o ground_n why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n though_o in_o it_o there_o be_v three_o pregnant_a reason_n in_o one_o verse_n gal._n 1.4_o reason_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n observe_v first_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a wicked_a world_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n say_v john_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o it_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 16.11_o because_o he_o reign_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n now_o how_o can_v those_o who_o nature_n be_v make_v holy_a who_o will_n and_o love_n what_o god_n will_v and_o love_v come_v to_o agree_v with_o sin_n how_o can_v they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v where_o the_o devil_n rule_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o present_a world_n it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o present_a the_o profit_n be_v present_a profit_n the_o pleasure_n be_v present_a pleasure_n whereas_o the_o godly_a man_n look_v to_o eternity_n dâ—mas_n cleave_v to_o the_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o but_o paul_n to_o the_o eternal_a world_n the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o christ_n die_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o this_o be_v a_o pregnant_a reason_n one_o main_a reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o world_n be_v if_o the_o shortness_n and_o vanity_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o fade_a nature_n do_v not_o move_v thou_o let_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n prevail_v with_o thou_o he_o be_v crucify_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n he_o die_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o affection_n and_o conversation_n you_o can_v abide_v there_o no_o more_o than_o let_v in_o sodom_n and_o be_v save_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o of_o the_o world_n oh_o how_o unworthy_a be_v this_o that_o whereas_o thy_o christianity_n thy_o religion_n engage_v thou_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n thy_o conversation_n prove_v thou_o be_v well_o as_o thou_o be_v of_o this_o world_n so_o shall_v thou_o perish_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o will_v be_v cast_v in_o utter_a darkness_n this_o will_v be_v thy_o portion_n and_o know_v thou_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o world_n though_o thou_o will_v not_o out_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n can_v will_v not_o hold_v thou_o always_o sermon_n xxxii_o of_o the_o peculiar_a propriety_n god_n people_n have_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o they_o joh_n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n relate_v christ_n care_n and_o work_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o latter_a part_n give_v a_o description_n of_o they_o and_o all_o particular_n therein_o be_v very_o argumentative_a to_o prevail_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v prayer_n for_o they_o now_o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a description_n of_o they_o wherein_o indeed_o be_v lay_v down_o divine_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n with_o the_o effect_n flow_v from_o it_o the_o two_o cause_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o eternal_a election_n and_o absolute_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o save_v such_o thou_o they_o be_v 2._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o and_o by_o which_o all_o the_o mercy_n they_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n thou_o have_v give_v they_o i_o viz._n as_o a_o mediator_n 3._o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o these_o cause_n that_o be_v hide_v or_o at_o least_o every_o one_o may_v pretend_v to_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o discover_v sign_n that_o exclude_v many_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v treat_v only_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o indeed_o may_v be_v call_v causa_fw-la causae_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v god_n election_n or_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o take_v some_o out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o his_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n go_n for_o a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n divers_a way_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v thereby_o and_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o psa_n 69.11_o both_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v his_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o every_o creature_n shall_v be_v he_o because_o he_o can_v alienate_v his_o dominion_n and_o property_n 2._o a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o by_o a_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o of_o they_o call_v his_o people_n
christian_n ought_v to_o have_v particular_a applicative_a one_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o general_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o also_o in_o particular_a with_o thomas_n to_o say_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n joh._n 20.28_o hence_o be_v those_o expression_n frequent_a i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n the_o child_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v no_o light_n be_v exhort_v to_o trust_v in_o his_o god_n isa_n 50.10_o oh_o it_o can_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o general_n only_o if_o god_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o thou_o if_o apprehend_v to_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o god_n or_o if_o doubt_v of_o all_o this_o while_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n not_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n thou_o be_v but_o in_o the_o porch_n not_o take_v into_o the_o presence-chamber_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o particular_o here_o in_o other_o thing_n you_o take_v no_o delight_n unless_o it_o be_v you_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n if_o not_o you_o health_n if_o not_o you_o make_v no_o comfort_n propriety_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n oh_o then_o let_v not_o satan_n nor_o the_o black_a doubt_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n make_v thou_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n let_v not_o popish_a or_o arminian_n doctrine_n that_o press_v no_o more_o than_o a_o general_a faith_n any_o way_n move_v thou_o but_o as_o god_n be_v thou_o so_o labour_v to_o believe_v and_o know_v he_o be_v thou_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o be_v god_n the_o godly_a man_n god_n may_v he_o say_v i_o be_o thy_o lord_n than_o what_o a_o comfortable_a support_n be_v here_o what_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n may_v this_o make_v several_a way_n 1._o it_o shall_v cause_v holy_a boldness_n and_o earnest_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n thou_o be_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n a_o stranger_n or_o unknown_a to_o thou_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v hear_v it_o may_v be_v not_o oh_o such_o diffidence_n be_v very_o sinful_a it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o this_o propriety_n because_o hereby_o thy_o hope_n to_o speed_n will_v be_v great_a thy_o thankfulness_n will_v be_v more_o thy_o delight_n and_o joy_n in_o he_o will_v increase_v and_o flourish_v and_o torment_a fear_n will_v be_v overcome_v 2._o it_o will_v uphold_v against_o all_o temptation_n within_o in_o desertion_n in_o blackness_n of_o soul_n yet_o if_o thou_o trust_v on_o god_n as_o thy_o god_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v he_o to_o be_v so_o this_o be_v good_a o_o lord_n thou_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o withdraw_v thyself_o o_o christ_n thou_o be_v my_o brother_n joseph_n though_o thou_o speak_v thus_o rough_o 3._o in_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n o_o lord_n though_o all_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o yet_o i_o rejoice_v because_o i_o be_o thou_o and_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n hate_v i_o be_v it_o not_o because_o i_o be_o thou_o if_o i_o be_v one_o of_o they_o they_o will_v love_v i_o lord_n be_o i_o not_o thy_o treasure_n thy_o jewel_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n destroy_v i_o be_v it_o not_o thy_o loss_n as_o well_o as_o i_o 4_o contentation_n in_o every_o condition_n be_v god_n thy_o god_n what_o need_v thou_o more_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o sun_n do_v he_o need_v the_o star_n oh_o our_o froward_a heart_n in_o this_o particular_a if_o god_n deny_v not_o himself_o will_v he_o deny_v other_o thing_n necessary_a 5._o here_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o duty_n if_o god_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o he_o oh_o then_o live_v to_o he_o why_o be_v not_o thy_o heart_n god_n thy_o tongue_n god_n will_v thou_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o counsel_n and_o not_o in_o duty_n oh_o think_v all_o i_o have_v be_v not_o i_o but_o go_n last_o it_o be_v terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o their_o calamity_n and_o ruin_n god_n be_v not_o their_o god_n and_o then_o mercy_n be_v not_o their_o mercy_n pardon_n be_v not_o their_o pardon_n heaven_n be_v not_o their_o heaven_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o beggarly_a thing_n to_o boast_v in_o the_o wealth_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o pleasure_n thou_o have_v but_o as_o for_o god_n he_o be_v none_o of_o thou_o that_o criples_n case_n be_v miserable_a who_o when_o the_o pool_n stir_v have_v no_o man_n to_o help_v he_o oh_o but_o thou_o be_v more_o miserable_a that_o have_v no_o god_n to_o pity_v thou_o no_o god_n to_o pardon_v thou_o the_o god_n you_o will_v cry_v to_o the_o god_n you_o will_v pray_v to_o at_o death_n the_o god_n you_o must_v appear_v before_o be_v none_o of_o your_o god_n sermon_n xxxiii_o the_o true_o godly_a man_n only_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n word_n or_o the_o great_a character_n of_o a_o christian_n joh_n 17.6_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n we_o pass_v over_o the_o second_o description_n which_o be_v god_n give_v of_o some_o of_o mankind_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n so_o that_o they_o be_v his_o trust_n and_o it_o lie_v upon_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o procure_v salvation_n for_o they_o only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v that_o within_o six_o verse_n he_o do_v thrice_o use_v this_o expression_n they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n for_o this_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o arminianism_n it_o be_v not_o their_o freewill_n nor_o their_o good_a improvement_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o god_n gracious_a give_v of_o they_o to_o christ_n that_o make_v they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o salvation_n and_o the_o phrase_n do_v imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o stint_n number_n and_o define_v of_o such_o there_o can_v be_v more_o or_o less_o so_o that_o the_o arminian_n dagon_n must_v needs_o fall_v before_o this_o ark_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o already_o i_o therefore_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o these_o divine_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v you_o hear_v the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n election_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n christ_n and_o now_o we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o sign_n to_o describe_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o give_v to_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v hide_a cause_n and_o every_o one_o apt_a to_o pretend_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o difference_v and_o evidence_a mark_n they_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v who_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o give_v of_o god_n to_o christ_n even_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o word_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o hear_v it_o or_o remember_v it_o or_o that_o understand_v it_o but_o that_o keep_v it_o the_o scripture_n have_v equivalent_a expression_n to_o this_o sometime_o john_n 8.31_o it_o be_v call_v continue_v in_o his_o word_n because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o while_n to_o cleave_v to_o it_o unless_o we_o persevere_v the_o scripture_n give_v sad_a instance_n of_o many_o that_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o with_o joy_n for_o a_o season_n do_v receive_v christ_n word_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o fast_o to_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v mat._n 13._o against_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 37._o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o our_o saviour_n speak_v it_o there_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n that_o the_o jew_n commit_v because_o his_o word_n have_v no_o room_n in_o their_o heart_n you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o this_o expression_n seem_v to_o denote_v such_o as_o be_v harden_v and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o the_o godly_a sometime_o may_v not_o understand_v or_o delight_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v at_o no_o time_n find_v any_o place_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o harden_a sinner_n look_v to_o it_o then_o and_o tremble_v all_o you_o who_o have_v many_o year_n live_v under_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n it_o have_v have_v no_o place_n in_o your_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o dreadful_a condition_n of_o many_o thousand_o hearer_n sometime_o this_o keep_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 43._o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n where_o hear_v the_o antecedent_n be_v put_v for_o the_o consequent_a obedience_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o faith_n and_o obedience_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o
those_o that_o delight_n and_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v be_v common_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v again_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v keep_v of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o other_o place_n call_v keep_v the_o commandment_n only_o this_o be_v more_o sweet_a and_o kind_o for_o word_n do_v proper_o relate_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n commandment_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o imperious_a sovereignty_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o benign_a condescension_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o here_o we_o take_v it_o large_o for_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o have_v keep_v the_o father_n word_n not_o he_o because_o they_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n send_v from_o god_n and_o so_o receive_v not_o his_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n but_o as_o of_o god_n through_o and_o by_o he_o doct._n obs_n that_o those_o only_a can_v plead_v a_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v his_o word_n all_o other_o do_v but_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o themselves_o when_o demnation_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o that_o this_o truth_n will_v do_v for_o the_o present_a as_o christ_n will_v do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n set_v the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o fan_n in_o christ_n hand_n it_o will_v winnow_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o phrase_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o ingredient_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v imply_v i._o 1._o they_o have_v a_o diligent_a respect_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o have_v keep_v part_n or_o some_o particular_n but_o thy_o word_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v these_o part_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o believe_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o command_n to_o be_v obey_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o threaten_v to_o be_v humble_v at_o and_o last_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o consolation_n to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o so_o that_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n keep_v all_o these_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o 1._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o keep_v his_o word_n be_v to_o abhor_v all_o error_n all_o false_a doctrine_n all_o unsound_a opinion_n those_o that_o be_v christ_n disciple_n be_v as_o tender_v about_o god_n truth_n as_o about_o his_o command_n as_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o transgress_v a_o command_n so_o neither_o err_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n hence_o joh._n 10._o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o large_a show_v the_o true_a character_n of_o his_o sheep_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n voice_n they_o will_v flee_v from_o a_o stranger_n now_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n any_o one_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o shall_v bring_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n whosoever_o shall_v obtrude_v that_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o man_n be_v a_o stranger_n his_o doctrine_n be_v strange_a doctrine_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o hear_v it_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n show_v their_o truth_n and_o solidity_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o receive_v error_n or_o heresy_n oh_o what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o thou_o who_o be_v tender_a about_o the_o command_n of_o god_n will_v not_o commit_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o world_n shâ—uâ—dâ—t_v be_v large_a and_o wanton_a in_o thy_o understanding_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n remember_v it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v to_o keep_v sound_a doctrine_n by_o a_o pure_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o his_o commandment_n by_o upright_a obedience_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a partly_o because_o the_o same_o god_n command_v both_o there_o be_v his_o authority_n upon_o truth_n to_o be_v reveal_v as_o well_o as_o precept_n to_o be_v obey_v god_n command_v the_o captivity_n of_o your_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o of_o your_o affection_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n only_o be_v instrumental_a to_o holiness_n a_o man_n will_v never_o be_v godly_a by_o believe_v any_o error_n joh._n 19_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o superstitious_a custom_n popish_a sacrament_n a_o man_n can_v never_o receive_v true_a grace_n because_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o efficacy_n will_v go_v only_o together_o thus_o the_o more_o error_n thou_o believe_v the_o more_o carnal_a thou_o will_v grow_v god_n will_v never_o bless_v a_o lie_n chaff_n and_o poison_n shall_v never_o be_v true_a and_o good_a nourish_a meat_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o often_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o neither_o may_v there_o be_v any_o doubt_n commandment_n but_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v careful_a herein_o for_o how_o can_v he_o show_v his_o discipleship_n otherwise_o then_o by_o obedience_n to_o god_n precept_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a mock_n of_o god_n outward_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o take_v he_o for_o our_o god_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o disobey_v his_o command_n so_o that_o this_o particular_a cut_n off_o most_o hearer_n from_o be_v as_o yet_o at_o least_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o can_v true_o plead_v a_o propriety_n in_o god_n for_o do_v not_o their_o constant_a course_n of_o life_n proclaim_v a_o open_a hostility_n against_o god_n be_v profaneness_n pride_n lust_n and_o riot_v the_o command_n of_o god_n have_v the_o lord_n command_v thou_o to_o lie_v swear_v and_o curse_v be_v they_o not_o rather_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n oh_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a and_o senseless_a as_o to_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o open_a disobedience_n to_o they_o do_v thou_o belong_v to_o god_n such_o will_v be_v thy_o love_n to_o he_o yea_o such_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n will_v thou_o have_v that_o god_n law_n and_o thy_o heart_n will_v have_v a_o sweet_a proportion_n and_o suitableness_n to_o one_o another_o as_o david_n profess_v often_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o paul_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v not_o more_o please_v he_o then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v the_o regenerate_a man_n there_o be_v not_o a_o grievous_a burden_n in_o it_o the_o holiness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o god_n cammand_n be_v that_o which_o do_v exceed_o assure_v he_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o thâ—_n eatn_v and_o although_o in_o one_o sense_n we_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v that_o yet_o in_o another_o respect_n we_o be_v with_o tremble_v and_o fear_n to_o observe_v it_o threaten_v thus_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v forbid_v threaten_v it_o either_o with_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a judgement_n the_o godly_a have_v a_o holy_a awe_n of_o they_o dare_v not_o displease_v god_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n say_v joseph_n thus_o josiah_n when_o the_o law_n be_v read_v his_o heart_n do_v melt_v and_o tremble_v and_o therefore_o how_o gracious_o do_v god_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o tender_a disposition_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o erroneous_a conceit_n to_o think_v the_o threaten_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o godly_a or_o that_o they_o must_v not_o with_o fear_n make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o if_o so_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n propound_v threaten_n even_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o very_a often_o and_o who_o be_v there_o so_o godly_a that_o have_v not_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o he_o who_o need_v not_o fear_n as_o a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v sin_n in_o he_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v adam_n though_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v yet_o threaten_v by_o god_n if_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n so_o that_o even_o then_o a_o threaten_a have_v its_o proper_a use_n to_o adam_n though_o altogether_o holy_a last_o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n or_o promise_n consolation_n and_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n as_o when_o a_o man_n take_v a_o thing_n with_o both_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v call_v embrace_v the_o promise_n heb._n 11._o as_o glad_o and_o
cheerful_o as_o we_o do_v a_o dear_a friend_n oh_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o a_o dull_a cold_a manner_n to_o think_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o promise_n but_o thou_o be_v to_o run_v and_o embrace_v it_o as_o one_o overjoy_v as_o simeon_n do_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o then_o to_o think_v thou_o even_o haste_n enough_o this_o be_v fiducial_a recumbency_n on_o christ_n a_o holy_a boldness_n in_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o herein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v many_o time_n to_o be_v blame_v you_o receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v it_o his_o commandment_n to_o obey_v they_o his_o threaten_n you_o tremble_v under_o but_o the_o promise_n by_o strong_a act_n of_o faith_n you_o do_v not_o embrace_v you_o do_v not_o take_v he_o for_o your_o mediator_n on_o who_o you_o trust_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o your_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n yea_o you_o rather_o doubt_v whether_o you_o may_v or_o no_o lay_n hold_v on_o the_o promise_n you_o say_v of_o it_o as_o peter_n to_o christ_n depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n you_o think_v christ_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o you_o as_o that_o woman_n think_v if_o you_o touch_v the_o promise_n oh_o remember_v that_o the_o godly_a will_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n receive_v that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o command_n they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n to_o refuse_v god_n comfort_v as_o well_o as_o command_v yea_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v worse_a for_o when_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n you_o sin_n against_o his_o soverraignty_n but_o when_o against_o his_o promise_n you_o sin_n against_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n that_o wherein_o he_o intend_v to_o get_v himself_o the_o great_a glory_n by_o oh_o then_o when_o satan_n tempt_v and_o thy_o heart_n be_v cloudy_a thou_o put_v off_o the_o promise_n think_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o command_n i_o can_v not_o refuse_v it_o and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o god_n urge_v faith_n to_o the_o promise_n word_n 2._o to_o keep_v his_o word_n do_v suppose_v that_o we_o keep_v it_o because_o it_o be_v his_o word_n because_o that_o god_n command_v it_o for_o no_o action_n be_v holy_a till_o the_o motive_n be_v holy_a that_o draw_v they_o out_o and_o this_o we_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n and_o not_o i_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o mediator_n send_v by_o god_n thus_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v commend_v because_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n preach_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v not_o take_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o contemptible_a instrument_n by_o who_o he_o wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n that_o so_o our_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v build_v on_o the_o ability_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o disciple_n matthew_n and_o other_o who_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n do_v glorious_o manifest_v their_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o god_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v we_o may_v do_v as_o we_o see_v in_o jehu_n judas_n and_o other_o but_o then_o not_o upon_o the_o ground_n that_o god_n command_v they_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v command_v to_o fast_v and_o pray_v but_o not_o for_o vainglory_n and_o humane_a applause_n oh_o than_o if_o thou_o keep_v god_n word_n look_v it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n let_v not_o any_o sinful_a or_o corrupt_a ingredient_n of_o thy_o own_o mingle_v themselves_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o judas_n for_o a_o long_a while_n keep_v god_n word_n when_o he_o leave_v all_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o bag_n always_o and_o that_o prove_v his_o undo_n this_o will_v be_v a_o good_a touchstone_n to_o try_v thou_o 3._o he_o keep_v god_n word_n that_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n that_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o hear_v it_o heart_n to_o remember_v it_o to_o write_v it_o or_o repeat_v it_o but_o to_o have_v it_o implant_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o thereby_o to_o turn_v all_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n into_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o live_a bible_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o lively_a practice_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o corinthian_n be_v his_o epistle_n to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v of_o all_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3.2_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v of_o all_o man_n this_o be_v powerful_o to_o be_v press_v on_o you_o that_o you_o be_v even_o the_o bible_n of_o god_n to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n that_o retain_v the_o word_n for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v superficial_o receive_v only_o it_o will_v nor_o transform_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o its_o likeness_n the_o fire_n must_v have_v time_n and_o then_o it_o will_v make_v even_o the_o hard_a cold_a iron_n like_o it_o this_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o leven_n mat._n 13.33_o hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n there_o must_v be_v time_n ere_o the_o leven_n can_v diffuse_v its_o power_n david_n express_v this_o well_o when_o he_o aid_v he_o have_v hide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n psa_n 119.11_o oh_o than_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v this_o propriety_n in_o god_n see_v how_o close_o and_o inward_a this_o word_n be_v receive_v into_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n no_o nor_o stomach_n but_o it_o must_v be_v digest_v and_o so_o make_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n 4._o they_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o their_o life_n that_o order_n their_o conversation_n according_o for_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n life_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o david_n that_o you_o may_v not_o transgress_v in_o your_o life_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o due_a end_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o many_o have_v scripture_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o memory_n but_o not_o in_o their_o life_n david_n make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o he_o exhort_v the_o young_a man_n so_o to_o attend_v it_o psa_n 119_o 9_o and_o thereby_o to_o cleanse_v his_o way_n the_o apostle_n james_n call_v it_o a_o glass_n jam._n 1.23_o and_o then_o you_o make_v use_v of_o it_o aright_o when_o you_o thereby_o wash_v out_o all_o those_o spot_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o life_n and_o cure_v all_o thy_o wrinkle_n and_o deformity_n look_v then_o to_o this_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o mind_n and_o heart_n break_v out_o into_o thy_o life_n do_v it_o take_v away_o the_o leprosy_n there_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o other_o effectual_a mean_n but_o this_o it_o be_v the_o word_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v forewarn_v thou_o of_o sin_n neither_o mercy_n or_o affliction_n nor_o thy_o own_o resolve_n and_o purpose_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v home_o on_o the_o heart_n that_o can_v make_v a_o holy_a change_n and_o alteration_n 5._o then_o we_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v a_o high_a and_o choice_a esteem_n of_o it_o it_o when_o we_o can_v take_v more_o delight_n in_o that_o because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o it_o then_o in_o any_o worldly_a pleasure_n or_o content_n as_o david_n do_v so_o often_o profess_v and_o job_n likewise_o more_o than_o the_o honey_n or_o honeycomb_n more_o than_o their_o appoint_a food_n now_o the_o choice_n esteem_v of_o it_o must_v be_v 1._o for_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v because_o it_o do_v enlighten_v his_o mind_n it_o forewarn_v he_o of_o sin_n quicken_v he_o up_o to_o his_o duty_n there_o may_v be_v a_o sinister_a and_o corrupt_a end_n make_v of_o god_n word_n when_o we_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n only_o of_o dispute_n when_o we_o be_v diligent_a in_o it_o only_o to_o maintain_v opinion_n in_o which_o sense_n luther_n say_v it_o be_v the_o heretic_n book_n or_o when_o man_n read_v it_o only_o for_o the_o history_n of_o it_o or_o thereby_o to_o make_v notion_n and_o to_o draw_v out_o some_o please_a thing_n to_o fancy_n alas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v for_o this_o no_o more_o than_o manna_n be_v give_v to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n but_o to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v oh_o then_o take_v
forward_o you_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o any_o sermon_n unless_o it_o have_v make_v thou_o grow_v every_o sabbath_n day_n will_v be_v a_o dreadful_a witness_n against_o thou_o unless_o it_o make_v thou_o grow_v thy_o work_n be_v not_o to_o have_v grace_n but_o to_o grow_v in_o it_o and_o for_o this_o end_n we_o preach_v and_o you_o hear_v 3._o the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n affliction_n and_o chastisement_n upon_o thou_o be_v to_o make_v thou_o grow_v joh._n 15._o he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n thou_o wonder_v why_o god_n hand_n be_v so_o sore_a and_o continue_v upon_o thou_o thou_o say_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v find_v it_o out_o be_v not_o thy_o slothfulness_n thy_o unprofitablenesse_n a_o apparent_a sin_n do_v not_o god_n plain_o aim_v at_o this_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n more_o heavenly_a thy_o affection_n more_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v be_v not_o this_o fire_n to_o get_v out_o thy_o dross_n hence_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o ministry_n no_o affliction_n because_o the_o godly_a be_v then_o come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o grace_n 4._o we_o be_v to_o grow_v because_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o preciousness_n that_o be_v in_o grace_n the_o more_o we_o eat_v of_o this_o honey_n we_o can_v but_o desire_v to_o have_v more_o of_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v what_o a_o excellent_a comfortable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o walk_v holy_o oh_o how_o unsatified_a will_v thy_o heart_n be_v to_o have_v still_o more_o and_o more_o of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n when_o thou_o be_v negligent_a and_o slothful_a what_o evil_a have_v thou_o find_v what_o hurt_n be_v there_o in_o godliness_n what_o distaste_n do_v it_o give_v thou_o oh_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n shall_v desire_v more_o wealth_n still_o he_o have_v not_o enough_o but_o as_o riches_n increase_v his_o affection_n increase_v when_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v happy_a in_o a_o solid_a manner_n and_o that_o thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v thus_o narrow_a and_o empty_a towards_o god_n use_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o grow_v more_o holy_a use_v grow_v more_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a they_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n daily_o once_o they_o have_v some_o tremble_n some_o terror_n of_o conscience_n but_o now_o they_o be_v pass_v all_o feel_n these_o grow_v as_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n grow_v to_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o that_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n they_o grow_v more_o blind_a more_o obstinate_a more_o wicked_a this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a speech_n let_v he_o that_o be_v wicked_a be_v wicked_a still_o yea_o more_o wicked_a sermon_n xxxv_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n send_v of_o god_n with_o the_o ingredient_n or_o concomitant_a act_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v dispatch_v which_o declare_v the_o disciple_n growth_n and_o proficiency_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o christ_n have_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v the_o messiah_n send_v by_o he_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 2_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v make_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n as_o send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o here_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o his_o disciple_n have_v this_o knowledge_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n in_o who_o alone_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o be_v no_o false_a prophet_n or_o impostor_n as_o his_o adversary_n accuse_v but_o they_o know_v he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v every_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o be_v of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v parallel_v with_o that_o confession_n peter_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o disciple_n joh._n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o because_o he_o only_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n god_n obs_n it_o be_v our_o special_a duty_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n send_v by_o god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n be_v of_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n so_o often_o require_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o be_v so_o powerful_a that_o he_o who_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v he_o deserve_v the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o do_v not_o thus_o know_v or_o believe_v but_o upon_o search_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v few_o do_v thus_o know_v christ_n to_o open_v this_o point_n the_o doctrine_n have_v three_o particular_n first_o imply_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n he_o have_v it_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o 2._o that_o this_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n will_v and_o appointment_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v for_o we_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o and_o receive_v he_o thus_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o all_o these_o particular_n will_v be_v account_v sweet_a than_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o the_o empty_a hungry_a soul_n that_o find_v itself_o undo_v without_o christ_n though_o to_o those_o who_o be_v full_a of_o their_o sin_n or_o their_o own_o righteousness_n this_o very_a honeycomb_n be_v loathsome_a oh_o then_o that_o this_o truth_n may_v overtake_v you_o that_o hear_v it_o as_o david_n do_v the_o poor_a faint_a famish_a amalekite_n to_o who_o those_o cluster_n of_o raisin_n he_o give_v be_v so_o revive_v if_o with_o jonathan_n you_o taste_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o honey_n your_o eye_n will_v be_v enlighten_v first_o the_o imply_v truth_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v or_o be_v we_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o his_o fullness_n be_v for_o our_o emptiness_n his_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n even_o as_o the_o full_a breast_n be_v for_o suck_v to_o the_o child_n or_o as_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o head_n be_v for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o fountain_n be_v for_o the_o stream_n thus_o isa_n 9_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v give_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v and_o be_v it_o be_v we_o it_o be_v for_o our_o advantge_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a christ_n be_v not_o a_o messiah_n a_o mediator_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o to_o we_o for_o if_o we_o take_v the_o main_a particular_n in_o christ_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o believer_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o their_o good_a such_o thing_n have_v never_o be_v 1._o his_o incarnation_n and_o become_a man_n this_o be_v of_o god_n for_o we_o incarnation_n to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v as_o you_o hear_v not_o to_o angel_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o end_n there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n as_o god_n to_o become_v man_n but_o for_o the_o godly_a man_n necessity_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o say_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o psalmist_n be_v so_o affect_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o man_n how_o much_o more_o than_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n for_o man_n oh_o what_o a_o encouragement_n have_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o glorious_a mystery_n perform_v for_o my_o sake_n be_v it_o not_o for_o i_o that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o man_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v save_v christ_n will_v have_v die_v as_o paul_n say_v who_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n which_o make_v christ_n become_v man_n for_o alas_o they_o be_v but_o glean_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o it_o be_v because_o such_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o so_o he_o will_v be_v
thou_o want_v oh_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v convince_v such_o of_o their_o danger_n their_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n though_o they_o think_v they_o want_v nothing_o i_o tell_v thou_o this_o good_a samaritan_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n will_v pass_v by_o thou_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n speak_v no_o comfort_n to_o thou_o yea_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v more_o terrible_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n thy_o condemnation_n will_v be_v the_o great_a because_o christ_n come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v crucify_v all_o thy_o other_o sin_n have_v not_o that_o aggravation_n as_o thy_o reject_v of_o grace_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v such_o a_o one_o be_v think_v worthy_a use_v 2._o of_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o fit_a mourning_n like_o rachel_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v blame_v thy_o own_o self_n it_o be_v thy_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n thy_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n cause_v all_o this_o what_o can_v god_n have_v do_v more_o what_o can_v christ_n have_v do_v more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o thou_o take_v no_o comfort_n hereby_o oh_o that_o thou_o shall_v only_o aggravate_v thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o unworthiness_n and_o not_o be_v as_o diligent_a to_o study_v and_o find_v out_o all_o the_o fullness_n in_o christ_n christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n ordain_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o book_n thou_o be_v to_o read_v always_o not_o a_o page_n not_o a_o word_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o oh_o bewail_v thyself_o and_o say_v how_o many_o comfort_n how_o many_o privilege_n have_v i_o bereave_v myself_o of_o i_o have_v keep_v myself_o in_o the_o dark_a yea_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o damation_n oh_o what_o little_a cause_n i_o have_v to_o wrong_v myself_o and_o christ_n so_o much_o oh_o think_v christ_n bid_v thou_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v that_o woman_n bring_v as_o many_o cruse_n as_o thou_o can_v i_o have_v oil_n enough_o to_o fill_v all_o and_o thou_o be_v so_o froward_a thou_o will_v not_o oh_o think_v christ_n say_v to_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o i_o live_v for_o thou_o i_o die_v for_o thou_o but_o thou_o will_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o thou_o make_v i_o do_v all_o this_o in_o vain_a thou_o sit_v complain_v and_o bewail_v and_o christ_n he_o complain_v of_o thou_o learn_v then_o at_o last_o that_o heavenly_a prudence_n and_o evangelicall_n skill_n to_o make_v use_n of_o whole_a christ_n and_o all_o of_o christ_n for_o thy_o spiritual_a good_a sermon_n xxxvi_o of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n show_v that_o that_o only_o be_v true_o obedience_n and_o the_o property_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n joh_n 17.8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n do_v more_o large_o amplify_v that_o to_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 7_o verse_n speak_v more_o brief_o so_o that_o he_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o narrate_v and_o commend_v the_o disciple_n obedience_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o jachin_n and_o the_o boaz_n the_o two_o pillar_n of_o practical_a christianity_n their_o obedience_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o former_a part_n 1._o by_o their_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v receive_v as_o willing_o as_o man_n do_v food_n or_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o take_v it_o with_o all_o delight_n i_o mean_v the_o hand_n of_o their_o soul_n viz._n their_o affection_n which_o be_v both_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o object_n thy_o word_n where_o 1._o we_o see_v that_o be_v only_o true_a and_o proper_a obedience_n which_o god_n word_n require_v though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o diligent_a and_o industrious_a yet_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v not_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o obedience_n 2._o the_o universality_n thy_o word_n that_o be_v collective_o and_o universal_o they_o have_v a_o equal_a respect_n to_o all_o 3._o these_o word_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o original_a of_o they_o the_o word_n thou_o give_v i_o so_o that_o christ_n though_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o obey_v but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n a_o excellent_a precedent_n for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v then_o every_o crumb_n in_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v nourish_v and_o we_o will_v not_o lose_v any_o 1._o whereas_o we_o see_v that_o obedience_n do_v always_o relate_v to_o some_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o of_o our_o own_o head_n choose_v to_o do_v what_o we_o please_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o observe_v it_o that_o that_o only_o be_v proper_a and_o acceptable_a obedience_n which_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v it_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v religion_n and_o godliness_n that_o which_o our_o own_o humour_n fancy_v yea_o and_o sometime_o our_o lust_n do_v suggest_v hence_o every_o one_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v of_o another_o as_o religious_a and_o godly_a not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o such_o principle_n as_o he_o have_v take_v up_o for_o himself_o thus_o in_o popery_n he_o be_v judge_v a_o very_a pious_a and_o obedient_a man_n who_o be_v most_o industrious_o diligent_a in_o all_o that_o invent_v worship_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n abound_v with_o though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o iâ—â—a_n or_o tittle_n for_o it_o in_o god_n word_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o of_o obedience_n faith_n and_o the_o word_n must_v accompany_v one_o another_o and_o so_o must_v obedience_n and_o the_o word_n command_v therefore_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n their_o devotion_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a devotion_n because_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n mat._n 18.9_o see_v a_o notable_a expression_n isa_n 66.3_o they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n i_o also_o will_v choose_v their_o delusion_n you_o see_v let_v a_o man_n have_v never_o such_o godly_a intention_n never_o such_o pious_a purpose_n yet_o if_o he_o choose_v a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n god_n be_v great_o displease_v and_o therefore_o howsoever_o heresy_n or_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o chooser_n of_o his_o own_o way_n be_v by_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n limit_v to_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o word_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o any_o practical_a obedience_n we_o may_v say_v superstition_n be_v heresy_n we_o may_v say_v drunkenness_n whoredom_n be_v heresy_n because_o they_o be_v way_n choose_v of_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n so_o he_o who_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o his_o obedience_n must_v look_v to_o god_n command_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v first_o from_o the_o supremacy_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v who_o alone_o be_v to_o prescribe_v to_o man_n his_o duty_n he_o be_v our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n god·_v so_o that_o as_o it_o will_v be_v very_o absurd_a in_o a_o servant_n to_o do_v that_o work_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o not_o what_o his_o master_n enjoin_v no_o less_o be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v they_o in_o such_o and_o such_o way_n when_o yet_o they_o can_v bring_v his_o superscription_n and_o authority_n stampâ—_n upon_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o often_o use_v this_o expression_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o their_o counsel_n or_o their_o command_n but_o god_n oh_o then_o examine_v thy_o action_n thy_o way_n thou_o put_v much_o confidence_n in_o they_o thou_o have_v much_o comfort_n from_o they_o but_o be_v they_o such_o as_o god_n have_v require_v do_v not_o our_o saviour_n at_o one_o word_n throw_v to_o the_o ground_n all_o that_o glister_a golden_a piety_n of_o the_o pharisee_n there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n you_o must_v lay_v else_o your_o building_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a will_v have_v a_o terrible_a fall_n second_o obedience_n must_v have_v god_n command_n command_n else_o it_o can_v enjoy_v god_n promise_v and_o blessing_n whatsoever_o god_n command_v he_o have_v annex_v a_o gracious_a promise_n thereto_o for_o our_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o gospel-priviledge_n or_o salvation_n to_o such_o action_n now_o how_o sad_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o when_o the_o same_o
when_o some_o eminent_a calamity_n come_v near_o unto_o thou_o then_o thou_o cry_v out_o of_o sin_n than_o thou_o speak_v well_o of_o godliness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v force_v it_o be_v a_o landfloud_n it_o be_v a_o morning_n dew_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n show_v forth_o willing_a affection_n to_o god_n use_v 2._o of_o direction_n 2._o to_o humble_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o though_o there_o be_v so_o eminent_a and_o pregnant_a reason_n for_o their_o willing_a obedience_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o dead_a so_o heartless_a so_o full_a of_o excuse_n as_o they_o be_v oh_o be_v not_o this_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n may_v he_o not_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o slothfulness_n and_o barrenness_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n as_o operative_a and_o lively_a upon_o thou_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n oh_o how_o hard_o be_v thy_o heart_n many_o time_n like_o the_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n whereon_o no_o dew_n fall_v oh_o how_o often_o do_v they_o keep_v the_o door_n shut_v even_o when_o christ_n knock_v so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v wherein_o may_v the_o people_n of_o god_n fear_v their_o ruin_n most_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o their_o unwillingness_n in_o their_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n oh_o how_o many_o time_n be_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o capable_a of_o that_o excuse_n our_o saviour_n give_v the_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a for_o how_o often_o be_v thy_o flesh_n weak_a and_o thy_o spirit_n unwilling_a also_o for_o these_o thing_n god_n child_n have_v cause_n to_o have_v poverty_n and_o shame_n of_o spirit_n within_o they_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o observable_a particular_a viz._n that_o these_o word_n be_v such_o as_o the_o father_n give_v christ_n to_o communicate_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v any_o other_o matter_n then_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v hence_o he_o do_v so_o often_o say_v word_n the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o but_o his_o father_n joh._n 7.16_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v the_o father_n obs_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o preach_v that_o and_o only_o that_o which_o they_o have_v out_o of_o god_n word_n as_o paul_n say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o prophet_n introduction_n be_v common_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o pythagoras_n disciple_n be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la how_o much_o rather_o must_v the_o believer_n who_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o some_o word_n or_o testimony_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o and_o such_o must_v not_o go_v a_o word_n from_o their_o commission_n we_o be_v to_o be_v conduit_n not_o fountain_n the_o word_n of_o god_n mus_fw-la exire_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la a_o te_fw-la as_o bernard_n it_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o our_o trust_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o we_o must_v therefore_o give_v the_o same_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v receive_v gold_n we_o must_v not_o deliver_v copper_n thou_o be_v not_o author_n but_o custos_fw-la religionis_fw-la not_o res_fw-la ingenii_fw-la but_o doctrinae_fw-la to_o open_v this_o consider_v duty_n it_o be_v first_o their_o duty_n so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o high_a crime_n if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o to_o mint_n false_a coin_n or_o to_o forge_v a_o man_n will_n be_v heinous_a fault_n among_o man_n thou_o be_v great_a for_o thou_o counterfeite_v god_n truth_n yea_o thou_o put_v a_o lie_n upon_o god_n thou_o attribute_a that_o to_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o thy_o folly_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o man_n will_n or_o covenant_n none_o may_v add_v to_o it_o or_o disannul_v it_o gal._n 3.15_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o in_o god_n word_n oh_o then_o consider_v thou_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n if_o thou_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o his_o truth_n honour_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v our_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o to_o have_v such_o divine_a mystery_n commit_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v only_a majesty_n in_o they_o they_o only_o convince_v the_o conscience_n and_o awe_n it_o they_o only_o breed_v reverence_n and_o admiration_n so_o that_o although_o humane_a learning_n and_o part_n have_v a_o subservient_fw-fr excellency_n yet_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o principal_a there_o be_v no_o master_v of_o the_o conscience_n and_o captivate_v of_o it_o hence_o be_v those_o command_n to_o attend_v to_o their_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 3.13_o 15_o 16._o and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o read_v that_o so_o they_o may_v deliver_v only_a god_n will_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o god_n word_n it_o be_v their_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o thing_n lie_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a perfection_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o high_a thing_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o peasant_n and_o in_o another_o nature_n all_o art_n and_o office_n have_v their_o peculiar_a glory_n logic_n in_o dispute_v well_o rhetoric_n in_o speak_v well_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o divinity_n lie_v in_o divine_a argument_n and_o motive_n so_o that_o those_o who_o preach_v only_o humane_a or_o moral_a matter_n they_o go_v below_o the_o majesty_n of_o divinity_n those_o that_o study_v word_n and_o fancy-fall_a thing_n that_o may_v tickle_v the_o ear_n these_o regard_n not_o the_o gravity_n of_o their_o office_n nor_o of_o their_o employment_n but_o as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o heathen_a say_v all_o the_o while_n a_o christian_a argue_v with_o reason_n he_o can_v answer_v he_o but_o when_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o reply_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o all_o the_o while_o thou_o have_v strain_n of_o wit_n and_o preach_v like_o a_o humane_a orator_n not_o as_o one_o speak_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n man_n will_v hear_v thou_o and_o applaud_v thou_o but_o they_o will_v retain_v their_o lust_n still_o they_o thâ—nk_v thou_o be_v not_o in_o earnest_n that_o thou_o look_v more_o to_o a_o expression_n that_o may_v please_v then_o to_o a_o argument_n that_o may_v wound_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v potent_a in_o divine_a scripture_n truth_n safety_n 3._o it_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o safety_n as_o well_o as_o his_o glory_n his_o comfort_n because_o his_o own_o heart_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v deceitful_o he_o have_v not_o purloin_v he_o have_v not_o corrupt_v or_o mix_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v man_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o like_o the_o false_a prophet_n daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n paul_n find_v this_o a_o great_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o thou_o will_v have_v more_o comfort_n in_o preach_v god_n word_n powerful_o then_o in_o all_o the_o applause_n of_o hearer_n for_o thy_o own_o subtle_a invention_n now_o as_o it_o be_v their_o comfort_n so_o it_o be_v their_o safety_n they_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o their_o flock_n when_o they_o always_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a this_o will_v nourish_v but_o thy_o own_o thought_n be_v many_o time_n poison_v and_o destruction_n last_o it_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 1_o tim._n 3._o profitable_a from_o this_o brook_n we_o can_v only_o get_v stone_n that_o will_v kill_v the_o goliath_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o hammer_n and_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o two-eged_n sword_n so_o that_o although_o to_o the_o swell_a proud_a fancy_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v seem_v dulness_n and_o plain_a simplicity_n yet_o to_o the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n how_o narrow_o they_o be_v to_o look_v to_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v scripture-truths_n such_o as_o will_v endure_v a_o fiery_a trial_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o man_n work_n must_v be_v try_v and_o he_o that_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n and_o he_o himself_o with_o much_o ado_n shall_v be_v save_v use_v of_o
admonition_n to_o hearer_n for_o many_o time_n a_o vain_a people_n make_v vain_a unprofitable_a preach_v they_o have_v such_o wanton_a stomach_n that_o they_o love_v nothing_o that_o be_v solid_a and_o sound_a give_v they_o word_n rattle_v and_o baby-clout_n these_o thing_n please_v they_o but_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n to_o command_v the_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o tremble_v for_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v abide_v sermon_n xxxviii_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n yet_o withal_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v as_o also_o why_o ungodly_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n joh_n 17.8_o and_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o our_o saviour_n commend_v their_o obedience_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n now_o he_o do_v the_o like_a for_o their_o faith_n for_o obedience_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o maim_a and_o lame_a sacrifice_n yea_o there_o can_v be_v any_o acceptation_n of_o our_o obedience_n because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o unless_o faith_n cover_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n now_o undertake_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n who_o trust_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o obedience_n but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o look_v out_o for_o a_o mediator_n to_o stand_v between_o god_n perfection_n the_o law_n perfection_n and_o thy_o imperfection_n their_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n 1._o in_o the_o acts._n 2._o the_o quality_n 3._o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o act_n be_v one_o of_o they_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a they_o have_v believe_v 2._o more_o narrow_a and_o particular_a they_o have_v know_v here_o you_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o blind_a ignorant_a assent_n but_o accompany_v with_o a_o true_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o that_o we_o believe_v second_o there_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o have_v know_v sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v oppose_v either_o to_o hypocrisy_n or_o false_a end_n they_o do_v unfeigned_o upon_o true_a ground_n believe_v not_o like_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v yet_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n joh._n 2._o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o doubt_v and_o stagger_v as_o our_o translator_n seem_v to_o go_v they_o do_v sure_o overcome_v all_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n that_o may_v oppose_v they_o last_o here_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n viz._n that_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o father_n as_o send_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n work_v salvation_n for_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v he_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n god_n and_o man_n but_o also_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v the_o jesus_n and_o the_o anoint_a one_o to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n whereas_o then_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o many_o word_n commend_v this_o faith_n of_o they_o as_o a_o most_o special_a consideration_n in_o they_o and_o which_o will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v as_o well_o as_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o a_o child_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o either_o think_v of_o sin_n or_o obedience_n but_o also_o of_o believe_v or_o rest_v the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n as_o in_o who_o all_o fullness_n be_v god_n and_o though_o when_o god_n only_o become_v well-pleased_n with_o we_o joh._n 6.29_o when_o the_o people_n ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n christ_n answer_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o faith_n be_v here_o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o believe_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o 2._o by_o work_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o delight_v in_o more_o than_o any_o other_o and_o that_o be_v faith_n and_o indeed_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v hardly_o persuade_v of_o this_o they_o doubt_v rather_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o oh_o how_o long_o be_v they_o keep_v in_o the_o uncertain_a wilderness_n of_o tear_n and_o dejection_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o believe_a they_o still_o hope_v by_o something_o they_o do_v to_o be_v accept_v so_o that_o to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n there_o seem_v nothing_o more_o paradoxal_a and_o difficult_a whereas_o we_o will_v think_v thus_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o mediator_n will_v be_v very_o easy_a for_o all_o none_o will_v keep_v off_o for_o it_o be_v to_o come_v and_o take_v comfort_n and_o ease_n and_o who_o will_v refuse_v this_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o they_o be_v full_o direct_v into_o this_o way_n of_o believe_a they_o do_v not_o present_o understand_v how_o well-pleasing_a it_o be_v to_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v off_o their_o burden_n on_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v cover_v themselves_o with_o his_o robe_n and_o so_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o such_o discouragement_n in_o god_n child_n be_v believe_v 1._o the_o real_a and_o bitter_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o nature_n frequency_n and_o all_o aggravation_n of_o they_o so_o that_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o break_v in_o heart_n nothing_o but_o sin_n sin_n do_v present_v itself_o in_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o see_v it_o in_o david_n psa_n 51._o his_o sin_n be_v always_o before_o he_o his_o murder_n his_o adultery_n these_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o what_o a_o work_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o joyful_a spirit_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a therefore_o be_v many_o time_n attent_a to_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v careful_a that_o their_o repentance_n be_v real_a bitter_a and_o deep_a enough_o and_o withal_o see_v sin_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n after_o one_o another_o as_o one_o wave_n after_o another_o they_o grow_v whole_o despondent_a and_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o meditation_n be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o and_o this_o extremity_n of_o sorrow_n make_v the_o ear_n deaf_a to_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o refuse_v like_o rachel_n to_o be_v comfort_v thus_o the_o incestuous_a person_n when_o he_o do_v feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n he_o think_v not_o only_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n but_o even_o the_o good_a samaritan_n will_v also_o pass_v he_o by_o and_o power_n no_o oil_n in_o his_o wound_n when_o one_o eye_n be_v intent_n downward_o the_o other_o can_v look_v upward_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v great_o grieve_v from_o one_o object_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v comfort_n from_o another_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o innate_a inbred_a principle_n of_o a_o legal_a justification_n or_o acceptation_n by_o work_n that_o we_o do_v and_o this_o make_v faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n as_o a_o stranger_n as_o a_o absurd_a thing_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n why_o all_o the_o godly_a find_v it_o so_o hard_a to_o believe_v why_o they_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o grace_v only_o to_o resign_v every_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n mere_o even_o that_o inbred_a principle_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o what_o we_o do_v see_v how_o all_o they_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n propound_v this_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v they_o look_v upon_o do_v not_o believe_v thus_o the_o jew_n general_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.3_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o humble_a and_o empty_a the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o a_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n yea_o we_o
see_v many_o of_o the_o christian_a teacher_n and_o disciple_n be_v lead_v away_o in_o this_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n what_o a_o great_a task_n have_v the_o apostle_n to_o take_v all_o off_o from_o work_n and_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n they_o will_v give_v part_n to_o christ_n and_o part_n to_o their_o work_n but_o not_o all_o to_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o pull_v this_o weed_n out_o of_o our_o breast_n we_o see_v all_o popery_n and_o socinianism_n go_v this_o way_n also_o to_o do_v something_o that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o 3._o thus_o they_o can_v think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o believe_v in_o a_o mediator_n because_o it_o be_v chief_o their_o comfort_n and_o their_o good_a thereby_o so_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o self-seeking_a and_o immoderate_o desire_v their_o own_o good_a and_o peace_n not_o as_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o we_o but_o admirable_a glory_n to_o god_n even_o more_o than_o martyrdom_n or_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o obedience_n do_v not_o therefore_o tempt_v thyself_o and_o be_v a_o satan_n to_o thy_o own_o peace_n what_o though_o thy_o comfort_n thy_o salvation_n bind_v up_o in_o believe_v yet_o if_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v this_o way_n thou_o be_v rather_o joyful_o to_o receive_v his_o grace_n then_o froward_o to_o dispute_v against_o it_o so_o that_o if_o this_o believe_a be_v a_o self-seeking_a it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o do_v and_o as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_n be_v guilty_a of_o bodily_a murder_n so_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v eat_a and_o drink_v be_v guilty_a of_o soul-murder_n 4_o this_o be_v strange_a and_o difficult_a to_o the_o godly_a a_o long_a while_n because_o our_o justification_n and_o acceptation_n by_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o supernatural_a revelation_n it_o be_v like_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o humane_a reason_n will_v never_o assent_v to_o such_o a_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o for_o divine_a revelation_n that_o overpower_v all_o so_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n be_v likewise_o of_o mere_a divine_a manifestation_n for_o see_v what_o nature_n do_v incline_v we_o unto_o in_o all_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v so_o as_o their_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o they_o go_v to_o some_o solemn_a sacrifice_n or_o other_o extraordinary_a work_n think_v thereby_o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n adam_n be_v create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o by_o his_o obedience_n of_o work_n he_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o upon_o his_o fall_n it_o become_v impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o what_o he_o do_v unless_o sin_n can_v justify_v a_o man_n therefore_o when_o god_n discover_v a_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o this_o be_v new_a doctrine_n from_o heaven_n neither_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n be_v thus_o averse_a to_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n because_o it_o be_v a_o way_n that_o neither_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n or_o of_o man_n fall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o insomuch_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v bring_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o mysterious_a supernatural_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o heart_n say_v it_o be_v unlikely_a such_o a_o sinner_n such_o a_o offender_n shall_v find_v mercy_n say_v o_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o other_o supernatural_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o believe_v very_o unlikely_a also_o and_o incredible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n last_o therefore_o this_o seem_v hard_a to_o the_o godly_a break_a heart_a sinner_n because_o though_o faith_n in_o a_o mediator_n be_v a_o duty_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o live_v that_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n whether_o man_n repent_v or_o not_o repent_v you_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o godliness_n or_o no_o godliness_n if_o then_o such_o only_o may_v believe_v in_o a_o mediator_n as_o do_v true_o and_o sincere_o repent_v of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o for_o there_o be_v ahab_n tear_n and_o judas_n tear_n for_o sin_n and_o indeed_o upon_o this_o depend_v all_o in_o this_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o much_o plunge_v christ_n indeed_o bid_v those_o come_v that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o but_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o question_v myself_o whether_o i_o do_v thus_o or_o not_o in_o the_o second_o place_n christ_n why_o be_v it_o so_o that_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v they_o do_v it_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o such_o to_o who_o those_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v and_o 1._o they_o think_v it_o so_o easy_a because_o they_o take_v presumption_n for_o faith_n they_o think_v they_o believe_v when_o they_o presume_v now_o to_o presume_v be_v easy_a because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o corruption_n that_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o commit_v all_o lewdness_n yet_o the_o prophet_n complain_v they_o will_v come_v and_o lean_v themselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o faith_n which_o most_o of_o the_o world_n have_v it_o be_v presumption_n it_o be_v carnal-confidence_n such_o as_o those_o have_v who_o say_v lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n such_o as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v mat._n 25._o such_o as_o paul_n have_v before_o his_o conversion_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v alive_a rom._n 7._o oh_o then_o tremble_v at_o that_o security_n and_o confidence_n thou_o have_v thou_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v so_o easy_a whereas_o faith_n be_v very_o difficult_a 2._o they_o look_v upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o easy_a because_o they_o divide_v the_o object_n they_o take_v some_o thing_n of_o christ_n not_o whole_a christ_n they_o think_v it_o be_v only_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n to_o who_o in_o all_o obedience_n they_o resign_v themselves_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o rock_n that_o split_v many_o tell_v they_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o think_v that_o be_v only_o to_o rest_v for_o salvation_n they_o attend_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_v god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n now_o one_o main_a end_n beside_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v our_o sanctification_n to_o redeem_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o to_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n for_o to_o make_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o his_o merit_n to_o make_v happy_a last_o they_o think_v it_o easy_a because_o they_o never_o think_v on_o any_o qualification_n which_o be_v require_v in_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v the_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o merit_n or_o worth_n let_v that_o popery_n be_v abandon_v but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n tell_v who_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v that_o must_v claim_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o such_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v mat._n 5._o every_o one_o that_o be_v athirst_a be_v to_o come_v rev._n 22.17_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o act._n 3.19_o now_o profane_a secure_a people_n they_o never_o think_v of_o these_o qualification_n they_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a they_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o then_o they_o never_o consider_v of_o who_o they_o think_v not_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v they_o love_v not_o those_o place_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o narrow_a and_o straight_a way_n not_o all_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v find_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n open_v to_o they_o if_o they_o think_v serious_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v cause_v a_o holy_a tremble_a in_o they_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v god_n why_o it_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o take_v for_o propter_fw-mi for_o it_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n ב_n beth_n which_o be_v sometime_o use_v so_o gen._n 18.28_o luke_n 22.20_o and_o indeed_o here_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o because_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v about_o his_o church_n he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n or_o worth_n in_o we_o to_o move_v he_o it_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n only_o as_o joshua_n urge_v what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n josh_n 7.9_o yet_o this_o exposition_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o pertinent_a other_o by_o god_n name_n understand_v his_o power_n his_o strength_n his_o might_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v often_o use_v prov._n 18_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v per_fw-la and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n ב_n be_v often_o use_v call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_fw-mi auxilii_fw-la this_o seem_v very_o pertinent_a and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n but_o last_o of_o all_o that_o which_o late_a interpreter_n pitch_v most_o upon_o be_v that_o name_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o truth_n doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n both_o for_o the_o object_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v know_v and_o the_o grace_n be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o know_v it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o object_n of_o any_o affection_n by_o the_o affection_n itself_o that_o name_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n manifest_v by_o christ_n appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 6._o where_o its_o so_o use_v where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o therefore_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n christ_n have_v deliver_v retain_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n in_o thy_o true_a doctrine_n so_o that_o they_o say_v christ_n pray_v first_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o their_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o two_o pillar_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n other_o take_v name_n not_o for_o the_o object_n but_o for_o our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a use_n of_o the_o word_n revel_v 2.13_o and_o they_o make_v the_o preposition_n instrumental_a keep_v they_o through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o thou_o as_o we_o have_v a_o like_a phrase_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n these_o three_o late_a interpretation_n we_o take_v as_o one_o whole_a complete_a sense_n for_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o first_o interpretation_n that_o god_n keep_v we_o by_o his_o power_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n therein_o unless_o by_o god_n power_n we_o be_v keep_v therein_o or_o when_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o ability_n but_o god_n power_n mere_o that_o keep_v he_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o place_n again_o 1_o pet_n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v observe_v to_o be_v very_o emphatical_a for_o it_o be_v proper_o use_v of_o those_o who_o keep_v a_o place_n by_o a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n it_o be_v a_o military_a word_n here_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o do_v keep_v we_o as_o safe_o as_o strong_o and_o as_o secure_o as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o whole_a army_n about_o we_o so_o that_o the_o word_n denote_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o defence_n and_o custody_n in_o a_o strong_a manner_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v 2._o the_o great_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o from_o satan_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n for_o what_o need_v such_o a_o defence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n it_o be_v then_o god_n that_o keep_v we_o and_o that_o to_o salvation_n though_o god_n do_v never_o so_o much_o for_o we_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o shall_v he_o not_o keep_v to_o the_o very_a last_o to_o salvation_n itself_o we_o shall_v suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o very_a havens_n mouth_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v first_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a both_o to_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o progress_n christ_n must_v be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12_o 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o have_v show_v that_o god_n through_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o he_o show_v this_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o we_o be_v keep_v afterward_o by_o his_o power_n only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o work_v grace_n in_o we_o at_o first_o find_v we_o in_o a_o different_a estate_n then_o when_o it_o preserve_v or_o keep_v we_o at_o first_o the_o power_n of_o god_n find_v we_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o holiness_n like_o that_o chaos_n at_o first_o without_o form_n and_o void_a therefore_o ephes_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o quicken_a power_n which_o infuse_v supernatural_a life_n and_o so_o make_v we_o of_o spiritual_o dead_a to_o live_v it_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a insuperable_a power_n like_o that_o of_o creation_n which_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v and_o his_o new-creature_n but_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o grace_n the_o power_n of_o god_n find_v we_o not_o dead_a but_o with_o spiritual_a life_n only_o there_o can_v be_v any_o further_a motion_n or_o act_n of_o this_o life_n without_o power_n from_o above_o acti_fw-la agimus_fw-la and_o moti_fw-la movemus_fw-la it_o be_v god_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o even_o as_o conservation_n do_v not_o find_v the_o creature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o as_o creation_n do_v only_o it_o continue_v that_o be_v already_o existent_a which_o otherwise_o will_v fall_v into_o nothing_o thus_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n bear_v up_o daily_o by_o his_o power_n that_o heavenly_a building_n raise_v up_o by_o he_o at_o first_o in_o thy_o soul_n it_o will_v become_v a_o very_a ruin_n and_o not_o a_o stone_n leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n it_o be_v this_o late_a kind_n of_o power_n the_o godly_a need_n all_o the_o day_n long_o if_o his_o right_a hand_n bear_v they_o not_o up_o they_o immediate_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n second_o although_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o that_o keep_v the_o godly_a and_o not_o their_o own_o strength_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o some_o place_n it_o affirm_v god_n keep_v of_o we_o so_o it_o also_o speak_v of_o a_o godly_a man_n keep_v himself_o thus_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v thyself_o pure_a james_n 1.27_o pure_a religion_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o man_n self_n unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o sometime_o they_o be_v put_v together_o judas_n v._n 21._o keep_v yourself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o add_v to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o so_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o keep_v the_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest_n by_o these_o place_n we_o see_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v himself_o and_o god_n power_n likewise_o do_v not_o this_o seem_v to_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o man_n or_o at_o least_o divide_v the_o work_n of_o preservation_n between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o answ_n i_o answer_v no._n for_o first_o our_o own_o keep_n be_v whole_o insufficient_a and_o unable_a without_o god_n keep_v when_o man_n attend_v to_o the_o utmost_a with_o all_o watch_v and_o diligence_n yet_o if_o god_n come_v not_o in_o with_o his_o power_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a we_o like_v gehezi_n may_v lay_v the_o staff_n to_o the_o dead_a child_n but_o it_o will_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o prophet_n himself_o come_v satan_n and_o his_o power_n be_v great_a than_o we_o if_o consider_v in_o ourselves_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v combat_v with_o he_o he_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n but_o not_o we_o ourselves_o and_o 2._o though_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o yet_o this_o be_v whole_o from_o and_o by_o
god_n we_o act_v with_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o because_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o as_o the_o less_o wheel_n be_v move_v by_o the_o great_a as_o the_o great_a orbmove_v the_o less_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o glory_n or_o praise_v due_a to_o we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o pen_n that_o write_v or_o the_o hatchet_n that_o cut_v for_o we_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n both_o quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o grace_n will_v not_o continue_v do_v not_o he_o uphold_v it_o as_o also_o quoad_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o quoad_fw-la operari_fw-la therefore_o our_o keep_n be_v not_o contra-distinct_a or_o separate_a keep_n from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o partial_a cause_n and_o we_o another_o as_o when_o two_o lift_v one_o burden_n but_o we_o be_v from_o he_o by_o he_o and_o under_o he_o as_o the_o master_n guide_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o scholar_n to_o write_v he_o hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n power_n to_o help_v we_o and_o that_o several_a way_n and_o yet_o not_o not_o give_v the_o full_a glory_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o all_o the_o erratical_a star_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n firmament_n have_v at_o last_o acknowledge_v some_o power_n some_o auxiliary_a help_n of_o grace_n but_o yet_o just_o condemn_v by_o the_o orthodox_n as_o rob_v grace_n of_o its_o due_a praise_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v god_n power_n that_o help_v we_o because_o he_o create_v we_o at_o first_o with_o a_o rational_a soul_n so_o give_v of_o we_o understanding_n and_o will_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o choose_v what_o be_v good_a here_o god_n power_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o at_o a_o remote_a distance_n here_o like_o some_o heathen_n we_o sacrifice_v the_o wax_n to_o god_n but_o keep_v the_o honey_n to_o ourselves_o thus_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v confound_v pelagius_n at_o first_o think_v this_o will_v serve_v but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v further_o acknowledge_v god_n power_n in_o reveal_v the_o object_n though_o he_o work_v nothing_o upon_o the_o subject_n here_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o at_o a_o low_a rate_n thus_o also_o pelagius_n say_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v know_v and_o reveal_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o reveal_v than_o we_o have_v power_n to_o believe_v they_o as_o a_o man_n can_v see_v till_o the_o sun_n arise_v but_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v perfect_a eye_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n here_o be_v power_n give_v to_o god_n but_o not_o enough_o who_o do_v not_o only_o prepare_v the_o object_n but_o fit_a and_o sanctify_v the_o subject_n further_o if_o a_o man_n confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o help_v not_o absolute_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o to_o do_v it_o more_o easy_o and_o willing_o as_o pelagius_n at_o last_o do_v yield_v here_o be_v god_n power_n acknowledge_v but_o still_o here_o be_v not_o glory_n enough_o ascribe_v to_o god_n god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n or_o else_o none_o last_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o necessary_o yet_o if_o we_o make_v it_o a_o general_a indeterminate_a cause_n and_o not_o efficacious_a till_o by_o man_n will_n it_o be_v particularise_v here_o be_v something_o attribute_v to_o god_n but_o yet_o still_o much_o ascribe_v to_o man_n therefore_o though_o the_o jesuit_n have_v many_o large_a tractate_v de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o make_v grace_n efficacious_a in_o itself_o antecedent_o to_o our_o will_n but_o our_o will_n to_o improve_v that_o therefore_o still_o we_o say_v they_o advance_v not_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v gratuita_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la thus_o than_o you_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o inform_v your_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n that_o no_o subtle_a heretic_n under_o fair_a pretence_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o grace_n do_v deceive_v you_o for_o pelagius_n deceive_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o this_o mean_n yea_o sulpitius_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o pelagian_n who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a enemy_n to_o they_o which_o when_o he_o perceive_v he_o be_v so_o grieve_v that_o he_o enjoin_v himself_o perpetual_a silence_n as_o the_o centuriator_n observe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v we_o how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o keep_v we_o and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v think_v tedious_a if_o i_o be_v long_o on_o this_o text_n i_o do_v not_o compel_v the_o text_n to_o go_v one_o mile_n one_o sermon_n further_o than_o it_o will_v the_o honey_n drop_v from_o the_o comb_n without_o any_o crush_a of_o it_o and_o first_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n inspirando_fw-la by_o inspire_v and_o breathe_v into_o the_o soul_n such_o holy_a thought_n and_o quicken_a meditation_n that_o thereby_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o love_n of_o god_n always_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v of_o ourselves_o any_o thing_n tend_v to_o our_o own_o good_a or_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 7._o how_o vain_a idle_a and_o distractive_a will_v our_o thought_n be_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o suggest_v and_o put_v in_o other_o thing_n therefore_o that_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o remembrancer_n to_o bring_v to_o our_o mind_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o let_v slip_v when_o the_o church_n pray_v arise_v o_o north_n and_o blow_n o_o south_n cant._n 4.6_o that_o her_o garden_n may_v give_v a_o smell_n it_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a breathe_n of_o god_n spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n second_o the_o power_n of_o god_n help_v excitando_fw-la by_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_a those_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o we_o our_o faith_n our_o love_n be_v apt_a to_o lie_v dormant_a in_o the_o soul_n till_o they_o be_v awaken_v thus_o david_n though_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n pray_v often_o that_o god_n will_v quicken_v he_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v god_n commandment_n psal_n 119._o and_o this_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o cant._n 1._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o so_o that_o be_v there_o not_o this_o draw_v this_o quicken_a the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v be_v like_o so_o many_o lump_n of_o earth_n they_o will_v be_v very_a idol_n in_o all_o their_o duty_n see_v they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o though_o know_v yet_o not_o understand_v this_o exciting_a grace_n be_v as_o necessary_a every_o moment_n to_o thou_o for_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o air_n be_v for_o thy_o natural_a three_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v inclinando_fw-la by_o incline_v and_o determine_v the_o heart_n for_o though_o the_o heart_n have_v grace_n in_o it_o habitual_o yet_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n tempt_v strong_o so_o that_o these_o habitual_a principle_n work_v not_o till_o god_n incline_v and_o determine_v the_o heart_n as_o ezek._n 36._o beside_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n god_n promise_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v incline_v his_o heart_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n this_o determine_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o pelagian_n arminian_n and_o jesuit_n object_n against_o whereas_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o this_o our_o power_n will_v have_v the_o great_a part_n in_o our_o salvation_n four_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v we_o dirigendo_fw-la by_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o step_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v we_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o unskilful_a and_o like_a babe_n who_o be_v say_v heb._n 6._o to_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o we_o as_o samson_n be_v blind_a need_v one_o to_o direct_v he_o where_o the_o beam_n be_v thus_o we_o need_v direction_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o how_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o when_o david_n be_v in_o saul_n armour_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o wield_v or_o manage_v it_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o it_o be_v that_o strengthen_v his_o people_n a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o he_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o but_o there_o be_v much_o skill_n and_o a_o heavenly_a act_n require_v to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o derive_v power_n from_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n help_v we_o by_o direct_v our_o heart_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o 1_o thess_n 3.5_o hence_o david_n many_o
the_o flame_n and_o yet_o expect_v god_n power_n to_o keep_v thou_o this_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n peter_n will_v be_v in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o where_o wicked_a company_n be_v and_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o he_o he_o that_o handle_v pitch_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o it_o he_o that_o come_v near_o a_o infect_a person_n may_v blame_v himself_o if_o the_o plague_n seize_v on_o he_o three_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o every_o daily_a assistance_n be_v much_o in_o praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o his_o gracious_a power_n unthankfulness_n make_v god_n withdraw_v his_o mercy_n how_o often_o have_v god_n assist_v thou_o both_o by_o preserve_v in_o what_o be_v good_a and_o from_o what_o be_v evil_a yet_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o thou_o to_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v to_o thy_o woe_n find_v what_o a_o sad_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o not_o to_o have_v his_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o second_o interpretation_n take_v name_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v keep_v those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o by_o faith_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o observe_v faith_n obs_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o special_a instrument_n to_o preserve_v we_o we_o be_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o sanctify_v and_o preserve_v through_o faith_n hence_o the_o apostle_n john_n call_v faith_n our_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o and_o eph._n 6._o when_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o christianity_n he_o say_v above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n he_o give_v the_o preeminency_n to_o that_o proposition_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v 1._o that_o whatsoever_o privilege_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n faith_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o dignity_n in_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v through_o faith_n not_o for_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v for_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n than_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 4._o will_v not_o oppose_v work_v to_o believe_a and_o the_o worker_n to_o a_o believer_n so_o that_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o our_o believe_v to_o trust_v in_o our_o trust_n be_v to_o give_v that_o to_o faith_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o work_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o work_n fall_v from_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o to_o die_v in_o vain_a but_o also_o those_o that_o set_v up_o faith_n in_o this_o consideration_n 2._o therefore_o though_o faith_n be_v instrumental_a thus_o to_o our_o conservation_n yet_o faith_n itself_o need_v god_n help_v as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n grace_n we_o need_v his_o help_n to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o to_o love_n god_n and_o arise_v from_o sin_n therefore_o though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v we_o by_o faith_n yet_o it_o also_o keep_v faith_n ut_fw-la nos_fw-la custodiat_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la custodit_fw-la fidem_fw-la we_o shall_v fall_v from_o our_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n do_v not_o god_n strengthen_v and_o confirm_v that_o only_o when_o that_o be_v establish_v god_n by_o it_o do_v preserve_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o other_o grace_n so_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n this_o confirm_v and_o establish_v we_o rather_o than_o other_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n grace_n faith_n be_v that_o grace_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n power_n be_v make_v preheminent_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a mar._n 9.23_o so_o that_o as_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n so_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o to_o faith_n as_o instrumental_a it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a rome_n 4.16_o what_o promise_v then_o or_o deed_n of_o gift_n god_n have_v make_v over_o to_o his_o people_n they_o be_v all_o make_v effectual_a to_o the_o believer_n no_o faith_n no_o help_n no_o assistance_n 2._o i'faith_o only_o receive_v into_o the_o soul_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o all_o strength_n paul_n say_v he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o phil._n 4.13_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v christ_n we_o how_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o faith_n eph._n 3.12_o so_o that_o herein_o faith_n be_v great_o instrumental_a to_o keep_v we_o because_o it_o bring_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o power_n into_o our_o soul_n it_o derive_v all_o ability_n from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o christ_n by_o faith_n receive_v that_o do_v thus_o enable_v it_o be_v not_o sampsons_n hair_n the_o weak_a part_n about_o he_o but_o god_n power_n whereof_o that_o be_v a_o symbol_n or_o sign_n that_o do_v confirm_v he_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o faith_n be_v thus_o serviceable_a to_o preserve_v we_o see_v that_o by_o it_o christ_n be_v whole_o make_v we_o in_o who_o all_o fullness_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o power_n dwell_v 3._o faith_n do_v instrumental_o preserve_v we_o in_o that_o it_o renounce_v all_o our_o ability_n and_o carry_v out_o to_o god_n only_o this_o faith_n have_v peculiar_a to_o its_o nature_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n it_o empty_v a_o man_n of_o himself_o it_o make_v a_o man_n renounce_v whatsoever_o privilege_n and_o righteousness_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v thus_o phil._n 3_o paul_n refuse_v all_o privilege_n account_v all_o gain_n loss_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o cripple_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o apostle_n hope_v to_o be_v heal_v he_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o sufficiency_n but_o their_o power_n only_o so_o it_o be_v here_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n and_o look_v up_o to_o he_o only_o for_o ability_n oh_o then_o prize_n and_o nourish_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v so_o nullify_v thou_o and_o omnifie_v god_n 4._o faith_n be_v serviceable_a to_o keep_v we_o by_o improve_n and_o make_v effectual_a those_o institute_v mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o to_o preserve_v we_o such_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n in_o holiness_n those_o that_o think_v they_o be_v above_o these_o and_o can_v be_v keep_v without_o they_o let_v they_o think_v as_o well_o that_o they_o can_v live_v without_o food_n but_o how_o come_v these_o iustituted_a mean_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v effectual_a in_o we_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n it_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v when_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.6_o so_o that_o as_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v use_v by_o god_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o at_o first_o so_o afterward_o faith_n do_v improve_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o increase_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v expect_v to_o have_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o holy_a mean_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v faith_n that_o make_v all_o these_o profitable_a 5._o faith_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o because_o by_o that_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v most_o solicit_v our_o undo_n be_v repel_v no_o grace_n but_o faith_n do_v so_o immediate_o and_o formal_o repel_v he_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 9_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o for_o faith_n be_v not_o strong_a with_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o overcome_v the_o devil_n as_o david_n overcome_v goliath_n not_o by_o his_o own_o valour_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o faith_n be_v therefore_o helpful_a to_o our_o preservation_n because_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o stir_v up_o and_o act_v all_o other_o grace_n what_o the_o papist_n say_v of_o charity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o assistant_n form_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n we_o may_v say_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o do_v direct_v act_n and_o stir_v up_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o work_v therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o thus_o it_o work_v by_o patience_n it_o work_v by_o repentance_n therefore_o heb._n 11._o all_o the_o glorious_a achievement_n that_o those_o worthy_n wrought_v be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o many_o
several_a way_n faith_n help_v to_o keep_v we_o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a above_o all_o keep_n to_o keep_v faith_n up_o the_o just_a be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o while_o we_o do_v so_o we_o stand_v immovable_a upon_o a_o rock_n if_o thou_o grow_v secure_a or_o revolt_a if_o thou_o begin_v to_o decay_v all_o be_v because_o thy_o faith_n weaken_v the_o stream_n must_v dry_v up_o when_o the_o fountain_n do_v if_o the_o branch_n wither_v there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o the_o root_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o if_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o never_o rise_v more_o if_o they_o become_v like_o the_o blackmore_n and_o leopard_n that_o can_v change_v their_o skin_n for_o they_o have_v no_o true_a lively_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o so_o have_v not_o whereby_o to_o be_v stay_v up_o till_o god_n make_v a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o they_o expect_v no_o other_o but_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a will_v be_v more_o filthy_a still_o sermon_n lviii_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o be_v keep_v sound_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o damnableness_n of_o error_n demonstrate_v john_n 17.11_o keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o interpretation_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o complete_a sense_n here_o intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v to_o take_v name_n for_o that_o pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n whereby_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n be_v know_v thus_o name_n be_v use_v at_o the_o 6_o verse_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n which_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o word_n they_o have_v keep_v and_o then_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v proper_o keep_v in_o thy_o name_n in_o thy_o truth_n and_o word_n which_o i_o have_v manifest_v to_o they_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a keep_n of_o god_n word_n obediential_o by_o conform_v our_o life_n to_o it_o and_o doctrinal_o by_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o keep_v two_o tim._n 1.14_o the_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n gold_n he_o have_v receive_v he_o must_v look_v this_o be_v not_o debase_v by_o erroneous_a dross_n observe_v receive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o pure_a faith_n we_o have_v receive_v faith_n and_o unity_n our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o agreement_n in_o error_n be_v not_o true_a peace_n and_o faith_n without_o unity_n will_v like_v a_o live-coal_n quick_o die_v of_o itself_o alone_o in_o these_o time_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n this_o doctrine_n have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a usefulness_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v more_o to_o rejoice_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v keep_v from_o deceitful_a error_n than_o our_o body_n from_o infectious_a disease_n and_o mercy_n first_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a and_o diligent_a exhortation_n give_v to_o all_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o make_v not_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 3.17_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o that_o some_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n he_o bid_v even_o the_o godly_a beware_v a_o word_n use_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n truth_n and_o where_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n lest_o they_o also_o be_v lead_v aside_o therefore_o error_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v call_v wickedness_n be_v show_v in_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o profane_a life_n so_o as_o to_o fall_v from_o their_o steadfastness_n if_o you_o begin_v to_o shake_v to_o doubt_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o fall_v from_o our_o steadfastness_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n also_o judas_n vers_fw-la 3._o when_o the_o apostle_n give_v himself_o diligent_o to_o write_v of_o salvation_n what_o do_v he_o pitch_v upon_o to_o strive_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o write_v but_o exhort_v his_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o his_o judgement_n be_v set_v on_o work_n and_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o believe_v or_o keep_v the_o faith_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o fight_n or_o race_n the_o faith_n shall_v be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o life_n and_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o difficulty_n to_o keep_v it_o because_o of_o violent_a enemy_n to_o take_v away_o this_o live_a child_n and_o put_v a_o dead_a one_o in_o the_o room_n last_o you_o have_v the_o character_n of_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v once_o deliver_v so_o that_o new_a revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v once_o deliver_v thus_o you_o see_v a_o christian_a must_v not_o be_v cold_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o he_o must_v with_o all_o his_o soul_n employ_v himself_o about_o it_o second_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o special_a mercy_n therein_o because_o one_o main_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o inform_v and_o keep_v we_o therein_o as_o god_n make_v the_o sun_n a_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shine_v with_o a_o borrow_a light_n from_o it_o so_o have_v god_n put_v all_o spiritual_a light_n into_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o this_o sun_n both_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v to_o be_v clothe_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n but_o of_o our_o faith_n principal_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o apostle_n there_o reckon_v up_o the_o admirable_a use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n put_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n how_o then_o dare_v a_o man_n say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o religion_n i_o be_o of_o all_o the_o doctrinal_a dispute_n be_v but_o scholastical_a subtlety_n be_v not_o this_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v it_o not_o horrible_a ingratitude_n to_o god_n who_o give_v his_o church_n the_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o glorious_a jewel_n it_o can_v enjoy_v this_o be_v the_o jew_n privilege_n to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o three_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n among_o other_o truth_n to_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v then_o of_o such_o esteem_n with_o god_n ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v also_o with_o we_o and_o wherein_o do_v god_n regard_n to_o his_o truth_n more_o appear_v than_o in_o ordain_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o main_a work_n and_o employment_n shall_v be_v to_o disseminate_a this_o pure_a seed_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v ephes_n 4.14_o there_o we_o have_v office_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o one_o end_n be_v that_o believer_n be_v not_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o though_o timothy_n as_o some_o expound_v that_o place_n have_v prophecy_n concern_v he_o what_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o paul_n do_v again_o and_o again_o exhort_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deliver_v to_o he_o 1_o tim._n 9.20_o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o that_o compellation_n be_v insinuate_v and_o argue_v much_o affection_n in_o paul_n and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n even_o in_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o faith_n he_o call_v it_o depositum_fw-la as_o aristotle_n observe_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o imbezil_v or_o alter_v that_o than_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v borrow_v because_o this_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o justice_n but_o a_o depositum_fw-la to_o our_o faithfulness_n the_o depositor_n do_v rest_n upon_o we_o as_o trusty_a man_n so_o that_o by_o this_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v awaken_v christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v commit_v to_o you_o as_o the_o preserver_n of_o it_o the_o priest_n lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o as_o if_o verbum_fw-la sapienti_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la be_v not_o true_a in_o this_o matter_n do_v again_o remind_n he_o to_o keep_v the_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o he_o see_v with_o what_o esteem_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n
from_o whence_o this_o doctrine_n flow_v only_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o corporal_n or_o visible_a improvement_n of_o christ_n but_o spiritual_a only_o we_o be_v apt_a now_o with_o thomas_n to_o ask_v for_o the_o wound_n and_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v any_o visible_a or_o corporal_a refreshment_n by_o he_o but_o what_o we_o have_v must_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o not_o see_v this_o the_o apostle_n press_v 2_o cor._n 5.16_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o whatsoever_o corporal_a help_n and_o comfort_n whatsoever_o visible_a support_v once_o they_o have_v yet_o now_o they_o attend_v not_o to_o any_o such_o thing_n any_o more_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o now_o know_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n have_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o also_o a_o visible_a and_o corporal_a one_o viz._n in_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n then_o they_o see_v christ_n face_n to_o face_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o now_o this_o in_o itself_o can_v not_o be_v but_o unspeakable_a comfort_n with_o our_o own_o eye_n to_o see_v christ_n with_o our_o own_o ear_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o with_o our_o own_o handâ—_n to_o handle_v that_o word_n of_o life_n as_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o luk._n 10_o 24._o our_o saviour_n himself_o call_v they_o bless_v even_o because_o they_o live_v in_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o may_v corporal_o see_v he_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o thing_n you_o do_v prophet_n though_o they_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o vision_n from_o god_n and_o so_o be_v call_v seer_n yet_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o king_n though_o they_o have_v the_o temporal_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o behold_v yet_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n austin_n so_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n do_v but_o judge_v within_o yourselves_o will_v you_o not_o go_v many_o mile_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n teach_v and_o work_v miracle_n now_o the_o disciple_n by_o christ_n visible_a presence_n have_v many_o advantage_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o outward_a straits_n he_o provide_v for_o they_o though_o he_o send_v they_o without_o any_o money_n upon_o his_o work_n yet_o they_o confess_v they_o lack_v nothing_o all_o that_o while_n when_o they_o be_v discourage_v with_o their_o wicked_a adversary_n he_o comfort_v their_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o temporal_a danger_n as_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n he_o save_v they_o and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n they_o doubt_v of_o but_o he_o can_v infallible_o direct_v they_o in_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n so_o much_o plead_v for_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a infallible_a head_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v any_o certainty_n but_o one_o will_v pretend_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o another_o now_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o direct_v they_o though_o we_o have_v none_o now_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n do_v direct_a and_o guide_v such_o as_o walk_v humble_o oh_o what_o a_o treasure_n be_v this_o that_o a_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v one_o doubt_n upon_o his_o heart_n any_o scruple_n in_o his_o conscience_n any_o doubt_n about_o any_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o he_o have_v a_o infallible_a prophet_n to_o go_v to_o who_o can_v teach_v he_o all_o thing_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o outward_a visible_a enjoy_n of_o christ_n but_o 2._o this_o outward_a visible_a enjoy_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o any_o advantage_n at_o all_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a believe_a on_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o see_v the_o hear_n the_o live_n with_o he_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a but_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n do_v not_o judas_n live_v with_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o he_o as_o a_o familiar_a friend_n with_o he_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n hence_o our_o saviour_n upon_o all_o occasion_n take_v they_o off_o from_o attend_v to_o such_o visible_a advantage_n as_o luke_n 11.27_o when_o they_o cry_v out_o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v christ_n and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v he_o suck_v he_o correct_v this_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o so_o that_o the_o very_a mother_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o bless_v in_o conceive_v christ_n in_o her_o heart_n by_o faith_n then_o conceive_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n so_o mar._n 3.35_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n be_v to_o seek_v he_o he_o answer_v whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o brother_n so_o that_o now_o all_o such_o corporal_a consideration_n be_v to_o vanish_v and_o spiritual_a argument_n be_v to_o take_v place_n even_o as_o when_o christ_n leave_v his_o disciple_n bodily_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v powerful_o upon_o they_o if_o then_o we_o will_v due_o improve_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n we_o be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n our_o heart_n desire_n and_o aim_n must_v be_v whole_o spiritual_a but_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o lesson_n for_o any_o natural_a man_n he_o can_v make_v any_o use_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o a_o fleshly_a carnal_a manner_n one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o above_o they_o as_o reason_n be_v above_o a_o beast_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v receive_v they_o because_o spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v sensual_a and_o be_v compare_v to_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v whole_o carry_v out_o by_o sense_n we_o will_v instance_n in_o some_o particular_n by_o which_o its_o apparent_a that_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o know_v christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n flesh_n as_o 1._o all_o those_o doctrinal_a opinion_n in_o popery_n about_o visible_a image_n and_o crucifix_n to_o represent_v god_n and_o christ_n what_o be_v these_o but_o even_o to_o desire_v christ_n to_o be_v here_o bodily_a with_o we_o still_o and_o because_o this_o can_v be_v therefore_o we_o have_v a_o crucifix_n we_o keep_v some_o bodily_a representation_n of_o he_o this_o the_o papist_n commend_v as_o of_o special_a use_n to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n hence_o some_o of_o they_o make_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o crucifix_n as_o to_o christ_n himself_o thus_o christ_n be_v whole_o neglect_v spiritual_o he_o be_v not_o propound_v as_o a_o mediator_n to_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o please_a picture_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o thus_o also_o though_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o any_o similitude_n that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v any_o image_n of_o he_o yet_o how_o prone_a be_v they_o to_o make_v similitude_n of_o god_n and_o be_v this_o only_a among_o papist_n be_v not_o the_o common_a people_n so_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a as_o to_o be_v dote_v upon_o such_o visible_a object_n even_o as_o little_a child_n love_v to_o play_v with_o baby_n 2._o our_o proneness_n to_o know_v christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n be_v see_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n where_o the_o papist_n hold_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v real_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o bread_n or_o wine_n but_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o they_o look_v not_o up_o to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n but_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o his_o corporal_a be_v there_o be_v all_o in_o all_o insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o devotion_n they_o put_v forth_o in_o a_o sacrament_n be_v whole_o visible_a and_o carnal_a they_o worship_v it_o as_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o they_o set_v it_o up_o to_o be_v see_v that_o all_o may_v bodily_a fall_v down_o and_o
worship_n thus_o all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o corporal_a manner_n and_o whereas_o of_o old_a it_o be_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la now_o it_o be_v deorsum_fw-la corda_fw-la none_o be_v more_o devoid_a of_o spiritual_a understanding_n than_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o busy_v in_o a_o visible_a carnal_a way_n of_o religion_n 3._o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n about_o sacramenes_n as_o if_o they_o do_v convey_v grace_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o very_a work_n do_v this_o be_v also_o to_o know_v christ_n after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o that_o do_v we_o any_o good_a joh._n 6._o the_o flesh_n profit_v little_a but_o the_o spirit_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v the_o universal_a disease_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o they_o rest_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o temple_n upon_o their_o external_a rite_n oh_o how_o often_o do_v the_o prophet_n labour_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o this_o error_n hence_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o spirit_n rome_n 2._o and_o all_o the_o jewish_a rite_n be_v call_v carnal_a ordinance_n and_o beggarly_a they_o bring_v no_o real_a good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v therein_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o christianity_n be_v but_o a_o religious_a carnality_n a_o rest_a and_o rely_v upon_o ordinance_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v bodily_a and_o visible_o perform_v when_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 3._o have_v say_v baptism_n serve_v to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n he_o add_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o a_o man_n upon_o good_a examination_n of_o himself_o can_v say_v o_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o do_v in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n keep_v to_o those_o duty_n i_o be_o solemn_o by_o baptism_n engage_v unto_o thus_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o it_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o it_o judge_v the_o very_a save_v of_o man_n do_v not_o common_o people_n take_v it_o as_o if_o in_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v some_o sacrifical_a virtue_n as_o when_o they_o take_v physic_n they_o judge_v some_o physical_a inherent_a virtue_n in_o that_o to_o help_v they_o oh_o what_o jeremy_n have_v his_o head_n full_a enough_o of_o water_n to_o bewail_v this_o carnal_a gross_a and_o ignorant_a christianity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o judge_v the_o very_a sacrament_n or_o any_o bodily_a worship_n in_o prayer_n or_o sing_v of_o psalm_n though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o parrot_n in_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v great_a evidence_n for_o heaven_n but_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a and_o a_o loathsome_a carcase_n thus_o be_v all_o thy_o religion_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n a_o dead_a loathsome_a thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o the_o spirit_n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v serve_v of_o god_n in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v the_o letter_n kill_v and_o damn_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n oh_o then_o be_v afraid_a thou_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o that_o split_v their_o soul_n at_o this_o rock_n this_o be_v the_o common_a poison_n that_o devour_v most_o even_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v contemptible_o of_o the_o egyptian_a army_n isa_n 31.3_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o religion_n and_o devotion_n which_o most_o put_v confidence_n in_o but_o yet_o take_v heed_n of_o another_o extreme_a error_n that_o cry_v down_o the_o ordinance_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a high_a attainment_n which_o they_o think_v they_o have_v whole_o lay_v aside_o these_o visible_a ordinance_n and_o performance_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o then_o man_n will_v have_v christ_n after_o a_o visible_a manner_n when_o they_o pretend_v revelation_n and_o miracle_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o leave_v the_o word_n and_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a god_n indeed_o have_v condescend_v to_o support_v sense_n as_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v miracle_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v appoint_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o relief_n to_o our_o sense_n he_o consider_v our_o weakness_n in_o appoint_v such_o visible_a sign_n but_o when_o we_o be_v not_o content_v with_o god_n institution_n but_o desire_v such_o sensible_a support_n which_o he_o will_v not_o afford_v this_o proceed_v from_o a_o carnal_a disposition_n in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o popery_n why_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o miraculous_a apparition_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o crucifix_n bleed_v of_o christ_n visible_a appear_v of_o such_o great_a wonder_n do_v upon_o the_o invocation_n of_o such_o and_o such_o saint_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o humour_v the_o carnal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v supernatural_a and_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 5._o this_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n when_o we_o profess_v his_o truth_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o way_n only_o for_o earthly_a advantage_n as_o he_o say_v fac_n i_o episcopum_fw-la romanum_fw-la &_o ere_o christianus_n thus_o they_o do_v of_o who_o paul_n make_v mention_v with_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n that_o they_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o such_o disciple_n be_v those_o that_o follow_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o loaf_n now_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o call_v to_o such_o duty_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v against_o the_o incilination_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o pull_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o those_o that_o love_n christ_n crown_n of_o gold_n but_o not_o his_o crown_n of_o thorn_n how_o great_o do_v mahometan_a religion_n prevail_v by_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v please_v to_o the_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o because_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v accompany_v with_o so_o much_o difficulty_n last_o there_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a sometime_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n after_o christ_n in_o a_o sensible_a manner_n and_o that_o be_v when_o they_o can_v rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n believe_v on_o god_n word_n bare_o unless_o they_o have_v also_o evident_a and_o sensible_a consolation_n bare_a act_n of_o depend_v faith_n and_o constant_a waiting_n on_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o promise_n argue_v thou_o to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a in_o thy_o christian_a warfare_n use_v of_o instruction_n how_o much_o it_o become_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o all_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n how_o come_v christ_n death_n christ_n resurrection_n effectual_a to_o thou_o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n you_o can_v now_o do_v so_o much_o as_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o history_n touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n you_o can_v with_o thomas_n put_v your_o finger_n in_o the_o print_n of_o nail_n no_o here_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n require_v to_o behold_v christ_n christ_n bid_v the_o woman_n touch_v he_o not_o for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v but_o we_o may_v say_v because_o he_o be_v ascend_v do_v not_o thou_o have_v carnal_a imagination_n about_o he_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n that_o so_o many_o titular_a christian_n have_v no_o real_a virtue_n or_o efficacy_n from_o he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o head_n he_o be_v not_o a_o vine_n he_o be_v not_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a subject_n to_o entertain_v he_o sermon_n lxiii_o of_o the_o saint_n lord-keeper_n show_v how_o safe_a the_o godly_a be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o a_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o joh_n 17.12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o namâ—_n etc._n etc._n have_v dispatch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o benefit_n itself_o which_o be_v express_v with_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o manner_n how_o in_o thy_o name_n because_o something_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o both_o the_o particular_n first_o the_o benefit_n with_o the_o cause_n
well_o as_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a engagement_n to_o make_v he_o full_a of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o though_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v betray_v he_o though_o he_o hear_v our_o saviour_n say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v yet_o from_o these_o admonition_n he_o go_v immediate_o and_o consummate_v all_o iniquity_n from_o this_o man_n call_v here_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n yet_o former_o as_o eminent_a as_o the_o other_o apostle_n many_o worthy_a particular_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v pitch_v on_o this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n so_o resolve_o and_o obstinate_o give_v to_o damn_v themselves_o that_o let_v what_o will_v come_v in_o the_o way_n they_o will_v go_v on_o even_o as_o balaam_n in_o his_o purpose_n to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n set_v forward_o with_o great_a resolution_n drive_v on_o his_o ass_n though_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o terrible_a astonishment_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o pursue_v his_o wicked_a design_n till_o god_n stop_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o or_o as_o saul_n be_v wretched_o bend_v to_o murder_v himself_o and_o therefore_o call_v upon_o his_o armour_n bearer_n to_o run_v he_o through_o which_o when_o he_o refuse_v he_o desperate_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o spear_n and_o kill_v himself_o thus_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o person_n that_o do_v with_o as_o much_o obstinacy_n and_o desperate_a hardness_n of_o heart_n throw_v themselves_o into_o hell_n god_n command_v a_o man_n to_o do_v no_o murder_n and_o self-murder_n be_v rare_a because_o the_o care_n of_o life_n and_o fear_v of_o death_n be_v implant_v in_o man_n but_o self-destruction_n and_o self-damnation_n be_v very_o common_a for_o man_n neither_o have_v a_o love_n to_o their_o immortal_a soul_n nor_o yet_o a_o fear_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n no_o wonder_n if_o some_o person_n be_v thus_o when_o we_o read_v of_o a_o whole_a body_n of_o people_n or_o nation_n ready_a to_o do_v this_o matth._n 23.37_o christ_n do_v there_o in_o a_o melt_a manner_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o this_o compassionate_a bewail_v of_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o turn_v stone_n into_o tear_n but_o they_o will_v not_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o they_o desire_v but_o other_o thing_n hinder_v they_o no_o they_o will_v not_o there_o be_v a_o pertinacious_a wilful_a obstinacy_n there_o be_v more_o remedy_n and_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o have_v humble_v they_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n but_o they_o will_v not_o this_o curse_a disposition_n be_v of_o old_a in_o they_o jer._n 18.12_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v inform_v they_o of_o god_n purpose_n to_o bring_v evil_a upon_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v return_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n see_v what_o a_o obstinate_a reply_n they_o make_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o as_o some_o render_v it_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a case_n we_o will_v go_v every_o one_o in_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o after_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n so_o true_o do_v the_o prophet_n say_v hos_fw-la 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o that_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o man_n own_o body_n disease_n grow_v which_o afterward_o kill_v he_o and_o moth_n be_v breed_v in_o that_o linen_n which_o afterward_o consume_v it_o thus_o from_o a_o man_n one self_o come_v those_o sin_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o everlasting_a damnation_n they_o will_v destroy_v themselves_o who_o can_v stop_v they_o or_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n to_o pursue_v this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o man_n themselves_o who_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v man_n thus_o violent_o to_o damn_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o soon_o enough_o and_o first_o there_o be_v many_o though_o glory_v in_o the_o title_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v profane_o atheistical_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o heaven_n or_o hell_n atheism_n they_o do_v not_o firm_o assent_v to_o god_n word_n as_o true_a now_o what_o good_a can_v all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n do_v though_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o so_o many_o angel_n and_o their_o voice_n as_o terrible_a as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o man_n be_v atheistical_a they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o any_o minister_n preach_v they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o thing_n achitophel_n do_v not_o more_o resolute_o go_v hang_v himself_o than_o those_o to_o damn_v themselves_o for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o word_n preach_v become_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n so_o unbelief_n be_v the_o great_a stop_n and_o obex_fw-la in_o the_o way_n this_o be_v the_o door_n and_o bar_n to_o keep_v all_o off_o which_o make_v the_o prophet_n complain_v isa_n 53.1_o and_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o allege_v it_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n destruction_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n hence_o heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n because_o not_o mix_v with_o faith_n a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o physician_n potion_n which_o do_v no_o good_a because_o not_o mix_v with_o such_o ingredient_n this_o be_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o devil_n who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o thou_o do_v neither_o as_o long_o therefore_o as_o man_n abide_v in_o unbelief_n no_o ministry_n no_o preach_n will_v do_v they_o any_o good_a faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v any_o building_n but_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v good_a unless_o we_o believe_v yet_o know_v to_o thy_o terror_n that_o all_o the_o curse_n and_o threaten_n in_o god_n word_n will_v be_v fulfil_v upon_o thou_o whether_o thou_o believe_v or_o not_o second_o another_o cause_n be_v gross_a brutish_a and_o stupid_a ignorance_n ignorance_n when_o people_n have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o fall_v as_o easy_o as_o blind_a man_n that_o know_v not_o where_o they_o go_v ephes_n 4.18_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o wickedness_n and_o be_v past_a feel_n they_o have_v no_o remorse_n or_o sense_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o dead_a hand_n though_o it_o be_v run_v through_o with_o the_o sword_n yet_o feel_v no_o pain_n he_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o senslesness_n to_o be_v the_o darkness_n in_o their_o understanding_n and_o the_o blindness_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o heart_n thus_o hos_n 4.1_o 2._o when_o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o the_o land_n be_v overthrow_v with_o swear_v lie_v and_o murder_n he_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n and_o judas_n v._n 10._o relate_v some_o who_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o and_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o they_o do_v as_o bruit_v beast_n corrupt_v themselves_o with_o be_v not_o this_o the_o character_n of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n their_o hellish_a mouth_n be_v open_v to_o rail_v and_o deride_v and_o so_o speak_v malicious_a word_n against_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a when_o they_o be_v sottish_a and_o ignorant_a in_o religious_a thing_n have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o what_o be_v natural_a and_o with_o that_o they_o be_v like_o bruit_n beast_n corrupt_v themselves_o the_o sottish_a ignorance_n and_o brutish_a blindness_n upon_o many_o make_v they_o to_o venture_v desperate_o oh_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a do_v they_o but_o see_v what_o the_o godly_a see_v they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o step_v a_o step_n forward_o in_o that_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o death_n but_o as_o mad_a man_n feel_v no_o pain_n though_o instrument_n be_v thrust_v into_o they_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n venture_v upon_o self-murdering_a practice_n and_o thus_o do_v those_o that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a understanding_n hence_o admonition_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n 5.13_o paul_n command_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a or_o to_o put_v a_o mind_n and_o wit_n into_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mad_a and_o will_v destroy_v themselves_o not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v a_o three_o cause_n of_o such_o wilful_a resolvedness_n to_o damn_v themselves_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v soft_a and_o tender_a it_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n heart_n and_o be_v afraid_a
make_v it_o a_o opposition_n to_o legal_a custom_n for_o whereas_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v not_o only_a first_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n but_o put_v on_o glorious_a garment_n thus_o say_v they_o christ_n pray_v that_o those_o apostle_n who_o he_o be_v commissionate_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v though_o not_o external_o sanctify_v yet_o internal_o by_o a_o more_o plentiful_a and_o copious_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o be_v too_o much_o restrictive_a other_o there_o be_v that_o understand_v it_o final_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o furnish_v to_o publish_v it_o other_o by_o truth_n understand_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a truth_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o truth_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v to_o inform_v what_o be_v that_o save_a medium_fw-la and_o institute_v organ_n of_o our_o sanctification_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o observe_v sanctification_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o our_o sanctification_n it_o be_v by_o this_o water_n side_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v do_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n be_v any_o lust_n too_o strong_a for_o thou_o be_v any_o corruption_n too_o powerful_a this_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o they_o be_v thou_o dull_a cold_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o fire_n to_o inflame_v thou_o be_v thou_o faint_v and_o deject_a with_o divers_a temptation_n this_o be_v the_o apothecaries-shop_n that_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o refreshment_n for_o thou_o no_o disease_n but_o may_v be_v cure_v no_o doubt_n but_o may_v be_v answer_v hence_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o for_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o instruction_n correction_n so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n of_o god_n much_o more_o a_o private_a christian_a perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n church_n but_o this_o point_n deserve_v some_o explication_n first_o we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o be_v thus_o a_o instrument_n and_o this_o bring_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o their_o gift_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o interpret_v and_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n they_o be_v unknown_a to_o most_o people_n and_o so_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n or_o like_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o god_n therefore_o who_o have_v appoint_v his_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n have_v also_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o who_o shall_v divide_v this_o word_n aright_o and_o give_v his_o child_n fit_a meat_n in_o their_o due_a season_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n shall_v have_v a_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a what_o good_a can_v he_o get_v by_o it_o till_o translate_v and_o interpret_v this_o be_v like_o a_o veil_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o do_v as_o much_o hinder_v our_o understanding_n as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o veil_n upon_o our_o heart_n hence_o it_o have_v be_v the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o such_o able_a and_o willing_a man_n who_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o language_n that_o so_o every_o nation_n may_v have_v it_o in_o their_o know_a tongue_n we_o say_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o be_v thus_o powerful_a second_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a instrument_n man_n as_o to_o our_o purpose_n both_o which_o meeting_n together_o the_o word_n produce_v its_o complete_a effect_n there_o be_v god_n instrument_n that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v on_o his_o part_n and_o then_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v instrumental_a on_o our_o part_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n as_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o 2_o timothy_n 3.16_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n thus_o the_o scripture_n the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n become_v effectual_a to_o we_o by_o believe_v the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n because_o not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.6_o so_o that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n on_o god_n part_n thus_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n on_o man_n part_n whensoever_o god_n cause_v his_o word_n to_o be_v publish_v be_v thou_o ready_a to_o prepare_v a_o believe_a heart_n this_o be_v that_o which_o diffuse_v the_o word_n through_o the_o whole_a soul_n the_o word_n be_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o eat_v it_o and_o digest_v it_o no_o sermon_n can_v ever_o do_v thou_o the_o least_o good_a unless_o faith_n write_v it_o down_o in_o thy_o heart_n go_v home_n believe_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o will_v antidote_n against_o sin_n if_o humane_a faith_n can_v turn_v a_o man_n whole_o upside_o down_o how_o much_o more_o may_v divine_a faith_n three_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v cause_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o the_o efficient_a no_o though_o we_o have_v ten_o thousand_o teacher_n and_o they_o all_o like_a angel_n yet_o truth_n can_v never_o sanctify_v we_o unless_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v here_o christ_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n intimate_v that_o though_o they_o understand_v it_o never_o so_o clear_o and_o remember_v it_o never_o so_o firm_o yet_o if_o god_n bless_v it_o not_o to_o this_o sanctify_a use_n they_o be_v like_o a_o rock_n under_o much_o rain_n that_o never_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n and_o in_o three_o particular_n we_o must_v necessary_o acknowledge_v god_n efficiency_n corrupt_v first_o though_o man_n be_v never_o so_o expert_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o god_n bless_v they_o not_o with_o a_o see_v eye_n and_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v through_o misinterpretation_n corrupt_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v of_o some_o who_o through_o their_o ignorance_n do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o perdition_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o there_o be_v many_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n who_o be_v full_a of_o scripture_n will_v allege_v many_o place_n of_o god_n word_n but_o put_v their_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v no_o more_o god_n truth_n but_o man_n error_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n luther_n call_v the_o bible_n the_o heretic_n book_n because_o they_o will_v all_o confident_o boast_v they_o ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o that_o book_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o corruption_n oh_o then_o beside_o frequent_a knowledge_n and_o excellent_a memory_n of_o the_o scripture_n know_v a_o further_a thing_n be_v requisite_a even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v thou_o by_o this_o rule_n into_o the_o truth_n else_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o pillar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v light_a to_o the_o israelite_n to_o guide_v they_o but_o darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bless_v to_o sanctify_v our_o affection_n and_o reform_v our_o corruption_n unless_o god_n come_v in_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n as_o the_o prophet_n servant_n can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n till_o the_o prophet_n his_o master_n come_v so_o though_o thou_o take_v up_o the_o scripture_n read_v such_o a_o place_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o against_o that_o very_a sin_n thou_o live_v in_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o sanctify_v till_o god_n set_v it_o home_o upon_o thou_o nicodemus_n be_v gross_o ignorant_a about_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n he_o have_v often_o read_v that_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o sad_a experience_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o that_o have_v great_a knowledge_n in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o live_v profane_o and_o gross_o it_o be_v true_a such_o man_n be_v to_o look_v for_o great_a condemnation_n than_o other_o
most_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o jew_n col._n 6._o who_o enjoy_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o their_o priest_n the_o instruction_n of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sanctify_v they_o but_o go_v say_v god_n to_o the_o prophet_n make_v their_o eye_n blind_a and_o their_o heart_n hard_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v apply_v to_o their_o posterity_n also_o who_o enjoy_v christ_n himself_o and_o see_v all_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n he_o do_v this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n to_o consider_v of_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o sanctify_v god_n shall_v say_v harden_n they_o blind_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o wicked_a by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n work_v thus_o of_o itself_o but_o wicked_a hearer_n through_o their_o unbelief_n and_o unprofitableness_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o heavenly_a light_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n to_o many_o curse_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n then_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o wild_a beast_n for_o they_o will_v only_o devour_v the_o body_n but_o these_o will_v damn_v the_o soul_n use_v of_o direction_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o burden_n and_o grief_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o holiness_n who_o cry_v out_o like_o the_o horseleech_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o and_o their_o soul_n refuse_v all_o comfort_n because_o they_o can_v climb_v up_o this_o hill_n to_o heaven_n fast_o let_v such_o be_v direct_v to_o take_v the_o right_a way_n how_o willing_o be_v the_o earthly_a man_n ready_a to_o hear_v how_o he_o may_v get_v more_o wealth_n and_o the_o languish_a man_n how_o he_o may_v get_v more_o health_n and_o strength_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o thou_o rejoice_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n more_o few_o know_v the_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o god_n word_n but_o such_o who_o set_v themselves_o to_o get_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o your_o sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o place_n remember_v faith_n without_o which_o it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o good_a than_o excellent_a medicine_n if_o they_o be_v not_o apply_v set_v faith_n a_o work_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v powerful_o work_v upon_o thou_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o as_o thou_o believe_v believe_v and_o those_o high_a mountain_n of_o lust_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o 2._o bring_v a_o humble_a tender_a and_o tremble_a heart_n at_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o such_o a_o heart_n king_n josias_n have_v and_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o yea_o ezra_n 9.4_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n the_o hard_a heart_n no_o more_o than_o the_o hard_a rock_n can_v receive_v the_o seed_n sow_v into_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o first_o but_o keep_v it_o there_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v it_o the_o ingraff_v word_n the_o word_n that_o turn_v we_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v walk_v bibles_n as_o great_a scholar_n be_v call_v walk_v library_n david_n say_v he_o have_v hide_v god_n word_n in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o leaven_n that_o will_v diffuse_v itself_o 4._o rest_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a hear_n but_o join_v earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v teach_v inward_o while_o the_o word_n do_v outward_o use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n how_o terrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v man_n grow_v more_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o plentiful_o they_o enjoy_v the_o word_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v work_v contrary_a to_o its_o nature_n upon_o thou_o that_o this_o light_n shall_v put_v out_o thy_o eye_n that_o this_o life_n shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o death_n oh_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o shall_v run_v out_o of_o our_o eye_n for_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o more_o common_a judgement_n than_o this_o oh_o bewail_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n of_o it_o lord_n every_o thing_n i_o take_v do_v i_o more_o hurt_n sermon_n xcii_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n joh_n 17.17_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n this_o be_v a_o description_n or_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n which_o be_v a_o proposition_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_a 2._o the_o predicate_a the_o subject_n be_v describe_v by_o its_o name_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o propriety_n thereof_o thy_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v call_v god_n word_n because_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o that_o two_o way_n either_o 1._o immediate_o when_o god_n himself_o speak_v as_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a or_o 2._o mediate_o when_o he_o inspire_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o make_v they_o to_o publish_v his_o word_n it_o be_v call_v at_o other_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o so_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n word_n from_o the_o accidental_a form_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o writing_n sometime_o god_n do_v govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n as_o reveal_v only_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n at_o first_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n he_o guide_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v both_o for_o there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o be_v god_n write_v word_n and_o what_o christ_n while_n on_o the_o earth_n do_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o reveal_v word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n write_v any_o thing_n but_o once_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o what_o that_o be_v though_o there_o be_v many_o and_o several_a conjecture_n yet_o none_o can_v certain_o tell_v but_o what_o christ_n speak_v and_o do_v the_o evangelist_n afterward_o be_v guide_v infallible_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v commit_v to_o write_v object_n if_o then_o you_o ask_v what_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n do_v here_o mean_a i_o answer_v both_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o word_n which_o he_o do_v manifest_a to_o his_o disciple_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v ver_n 6._o some_o indeed_o by_o word_n understand_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o the_o essential_a truth_n but_o the_o context_n do_v evidence_n it_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reveal_v and_o preach_v word_n now_o this_o be_v call_v god_n word_n because_o whether_o immediate_o deliver_v by_o god_n or_o command_v to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v still_o god_n word_n speak_v and_o write_v be_v but_o accidental_a to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o essential_a word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n though_o he_o alter_v his_o garment_n and_o the_o same_o wine_n though_o put_v in_o divers_a vessel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v aught_o with_o as_o much_o faith_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o god_n do_v immediate_o speak_v it_o from_o heaven_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v incredible_a yet_o our_o saviour_n confirm_v it_o luke_n 16.31_o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v will_v not_o believe_v though_o there_o be_v miraculous_a way_n of_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o predicate_v its_o truth_n interpreter_n judge_v this_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 119.151_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v truth_n not_o true_a in_o the_o abstract_n to_o show_v the_o fullness_n and_o universality_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o truth_n obs_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n this_o doctrine_n if_o believe_v may_v work_v wonderful_a change_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o man_n for_o certain_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n be_v because_o god_n word_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o true_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v often_o call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n colos_n 1.5_o 2_o timoth._n 2.15_o james_n 1.18_o and_o sometime_o truth_n in_o the_o abstract_n 1_o peter_n 1.22_o 2_o peter_n 2.2_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n
at_o this_o time_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o only_a to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o principle_n grant_v by_o christian_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o although_o learned_a man_n have_v by_o unanswerable_a argument_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o be_v to_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n or_o that_o be_v not_o believer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o work_n be_v necessary_a also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n to_o make_v their_o faith_n more_o solid_a certain_a and_o clear_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v some_o wretched_a man_n rise_v up_o of_o late_a that_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o they_o yea_o that_o bid_v we_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o i_o be_o not_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o at_o this_o time_n certain_o every_o good_a christian_n have_v receive_v this_o principle_n into_o he_o do_v find_v such_o authority_n and_o divine_a majesty_n come_v from_o the_o word_n that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o desire_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o he_o will_v have_v another_o sun_n to_o see_v this_o sunshine_n austin_n long_o ago_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n with_o great_a indignation_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o abhor_v all_o such_o who_o say_v true_a vnde_fw-la scis_fw-la hos_fw-la libros_fw-la esse_fw-la canonicos_fw-la this_o then_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n word_n be_v true_a god_n and_o first_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o lie_n than_o god_n or_o christ_n can_v the_o scripture_n than_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a truth_n so_o that_o as_o truth_n itself_o can_v be_v false_a so_o neither_o can_v god_n word_n humane_a truth_n be_v truth_n but_o yet_o because_o every_o man_n may_v err_v therefore_o we_o can_v have_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o it_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la but_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v he_o any_o error_n truth_n second_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la of_o give_v be_v to_o all_o truth_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o first_o principle_n to_o teach_v and_o inform_v we_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v true_a because_o all_o divine_a truth_n flow_v from_o that_o and_o every_o thing_n be_v true_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v commensurate_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n whatsoever_o man_n say_v whatsoever_o reason_n say_v whatsoever_o tradition_n and_o custom_n say_v yet_o if_o against_o scripture_n away_o with_o all_o this_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o truth_n all_o truth_n i_o say_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o christian_n metaphysic_n ethic_n and_o politic_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o speculative_a and_o practical_a truth_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 8.20_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o call_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n if_o this_o principle_n be_v keep_v too_o neither_o superstitious_a tradition_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n nor_o subtle_a delusion_n of_o pretend_a revelation_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n can_v ever_o have_v molest_v or_o trouble_v the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v true_a material_o that_o be_v all_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o be_v true_a the_o historical_a part_n the_o dogmatical_a part_n the_o moral_a part_n material_o the_o predict_a part_n all_o contain_v un-erring_a truth_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v there_o reveal_v it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o further_o dispute_v or_o ask_v how_o can_v it_o be_v so_o the_o first_o truth_n have_v say_v it_o therefore_o the_o understanding_n must_v submit_v if_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n then_o all_o must_v yield_v and_o so_o for_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v against_o the_o wicked_a man_n all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v there_o say_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o though_o for_o the_o while_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v live_v in_o all_o ease_n and_o jollity_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o threaten_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o make_v it_o so_o dreadful_a what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v not_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o promissory_a part_n be_v full_a of_o truth_n though_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o many_o temptation_n weakness_n and_o discouragement_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o marble_n to_o he_o and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n he_o may_v soon_o fear_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o its_o place_n then_o doubt_v in_o the_o least_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o hence_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o silver_n seven_o time_n refine_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n no_o dross_n or_o falsehood_n mix_v with_o it_o it_o it_o true_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a part_n especial_o there_o be_v some_o appear_a contradiction_n and_o to_o some_o learned_a man_n they_o have_v be_v insoluble_a but_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o sun_n because_o the_o owl_n eye_n can_v steadfast_o look_v upon_o it_o yea_o as_o god_n himself_o so_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v most_o truth_n in_o they_o so_o be_v most_o intelligible_a if_o there_o be_v capacious_a subject_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v maximè_fw-la visibilis_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a eye_n to_o behold_v it_o four_o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n or_o quality_n of_o it_o qualitative_o truth_n be_v a_o affection_n cleave_v to_o a_o proposition_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a qualitative_o yea_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v by_o all_o to_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o strong_a though_o not_o so_o evident_a then_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n we_o receive_v by_o reason_n or_o by_o sense_n be_v nothing_o so_o true_a and_o firm_a as_o those_o that_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o all_o truth_n consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v true_a than_o another_o this_o be_v graet_v in_o respect_n of_o truth_n itself_o but_o then_o if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o foundation_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v one_o more_o certain_a than_o another_o thus_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v transcendent_a to_o those_o of_o reason_n and_o sense_n we_o be_v more_o secure_o to_o rest_v in_o what_o god_n say_v then_o in_o what_o we_o know_v or_o feel_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o latter_a thing_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o a_o creature_n but_o of_o the_o former_a upon_o a_o creator_n upon_o god_n himself_o oh_o that_o we_o do_v thus_o believe_v god_n word_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v who_o can_v terrify_v the_o godly_a who_o can_v trouble_v their_o spirit_n if_o this_o be_v receive_v and_o for_o the_o wicked_a with_o what_o fear_n and_o tremble_v will_v he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o oh_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a that_o speak_v against_o such_o sin_n that_o discover_v my_o wickedness_n it_o be_v so_o true_a i_o can_v deny_v it_o five_o it_o be_v true_a instrumental_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o the_o intendment_n here_o instrumental_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n work_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o be_v all_o in_o darkness_n till_o the_o scripture_n like_o the_o sun_n do_v arise_v man_n live_v in_o error_n he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lie_n till_o the_o scripture_n inform_v but_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v shine_v yet_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v make_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o till_o god_n give_v a_o see_v eye_n the_o scripture_n work_v only_o objective_o but_o the_o
say_v here_o be_v a_o great_a than_o a_o pythagoras_n here_o deus_fw-la dixit_fw-la therefore_o observe_v the_o prophet_n they_o do_v often_o repeat_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o nothing_o can_v amaze_v and_o humble_a their_o hearer_n so_o much_o as_o that_o god_n say_v it_o and_o indeed_o when_o once_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n truth_n than_o the_o heart_n do_v ready_o obey_v as_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o you_o may_v there_o see_v wherein_o the_o truth_n preach_v do_v work_n in_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a manner_n even_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n divine_a truth_n will_v have_v divine_a operation_n but_o when_o receive_v as_o man_n truth_n it_o have_v but_o humane_a effect_n such_o as_o tully_n oration_n or_o demosthenes_n have_v upon_o their_o auditor_n which_o be_v like_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o do_v not_o give_v true_a heat_n and_o life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v like_o the_o sun_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o penetrate_a light_n reach_v into_o all_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o vivifical_a heat_n it_o make_v man_n live_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n whereas_o moral_a truth_n help_v only_o to_o a_o external_a honesty_n it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o ambrose_n say_v omnis_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la every_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o natural_a and_o humane_a truth_n be_v but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o of_o grace_n in_o a_o more_o special_a way_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o scripture_n truth_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o consider_v then_o the_o truth_n we_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v his_o truth_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o heretical_a person_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o profane_a person_n oh_o if_o it_o be_v only_a man_n that_o say_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o reject_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o none_o may_v oppose_v infallible_a 2._o because_o its_o god_n truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v whosoever_o believe_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o live_v according_a to_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o confound_v or_o ashamed_a he_o will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o wish_v oh_o that_o he_o have_v take_v another_o way_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v do_v otherwise_o thus_o david_n psal_n 119._o then_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n have_v a_o conscientious_a respect_n to_o god_n word_n in_o thy_o religion_n and_o in_o thy_o conversation_n this_o will_v prove_v infallible_a this_o be_v the_o israelite_n cloud_n and_o pillar_n upon_o their_o tabernacle_n we_o be_v to_o go_v when_o that_o go_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v still_o when_o that_o stand_v still_o this_o be_v the_o star_n that_o will_v certain_o guide_v we_o to_o christ_n all_o divine_a faith_n be_v infallible_a in_o philosophy_n in_o humane_a authority_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v venture_v all_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n it_o will_v never_o deceive_v thou_o when_o thou_o will_v find_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n liar_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n even_o as_o god_n do_v abide_v for_o ever_o so_o will_v his_o truth_n eternal_a mat._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o then_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n of_o it_o truth_n will_v abide_v when_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o abide_v at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o be_v bear_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o scripture-truth_n abide_v for_o ever_o whereas_o all_o error_n and_o false_a way_n though_o they_o have_v overflow_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o present_o they_o wither_v again_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o manichee_n arrian_n pelagian_n nestorian_n and_o those_o thousand_o of_o heretic_n they_o have_v a_o time_n of_o glory_n a_o show_n in_o the_o world_n but_o then_o die_v neither_o lament_v nor_o desire_v scripture-truth_n will_v prevail_v even_o as_o christ_n the_o essential_a truth_n as_o the_o sun_n will_v at_o last_o get_v the_o better_a of_o all_o cloud_n and_o foggy_a mist_n and_o can_v always_o be_v in_o a_o eclipse_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n all_o error_n be_v like_o man_n mortal_a they_o pass_v away_o if_o any_o error_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o hold_v to_o threescore_o year_n it_o begin_v like_o man_n to_o be_v full_a of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n these_o will_v not_o long_o continue_v they_o be_v like_o david_n rich_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n like_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n not_o only_a homo_fw-la but_o haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la bulla_fw-la truth_n will_v continue_v in_o the_o field_n when_o all_o error_n will_v lie_v prostrate_a and_o conquer_a and_o have_v no_o other_o burial_n but_o that_o of_o a_o ass_n as_o that_o despise_a king_n have_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a truth_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o religion_n i_o do_v not_o say_v universal_a that_o all_o philosophical_a and_o mathematical_a truth_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o soulsaving_a truth_n be_v as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o doctrine_n or_o for_o practice_n but_o that_o can_v guide_v thou_o this_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture-truth_n we_o do_v just_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o as_o they_o foolish_o set_v up_o their_o light_a taper_n at_o noonday_n so_o they_o add_v their_o tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v often_o say_v we_o may_v neither_o add_v to_o it_o nor_o detract_v from_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a now_o it_o be_v good_a with_o tertullian_n to_o adore_v this_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o thy_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o believe_v as_o thou_o read_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o thou_o read_v as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v nourish_v only_o by_o the_o mother_n through_o her_o nourish_a thus_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v instruct_v nourish_v and_o enliven_v only_o from_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v the_o manna_n fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o there_o fall_v a_o dew_n before_o it_o to_o constringe_v and_o bind_v the_o earth_n thus_o truth_n fall_v from_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o the_o dew_n to_o keep_v it_o together_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o use_n let_v not_o then_o tradition_n custom_n antiquity_n multitude_n nor_o such_o gorgon_n head_n lift_v up_o by_o man_n terrify_v thou_o but_o follow_v the_o word_n in_o thy_o faith_n and_o worship_n where_o that_o stand_v still_o do_v not_o thou_o go_v further_o where_o that_o go_v do_v not_o thou_o stand_v still_o and_o as_o for_o faith_n so_o for_o thy_o life_n know_v that_o have_v all_o practical_a truth_n in_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o teach_v and_o that_o only_a how_o to_o repent_v how_o to_o be_v convert_v how_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n how_o to_o pray_v how_o to_o hear_v how_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o teach_v thou_o how_o to_o be_v godly_a in_o thy_o relation_n a_o godly_a father_n a_o godly_a child_n a_o godly_a master_n a_o godly_a servant_n now_o this_o most_o people_n be_v great_o faulty_a in_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n command_v yet_o they_o will_v live_v otherwise_o and_o do_v otherwise_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o heretic_n thou_o will_v bring_v scripture_n against_o he_o and_o be_v not_o scripture_n against_o thy_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n so_o be_v there_o damnable_a wickedness_n in_o man_n life_n supernatural_a 5._o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a truth_n many_o of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o no_o plato_n no_o aristotle_n no_o wisdom_n of_o man_n though_o raise_v beyond_o solomon_n can_v ever_o have_v attain_v unto_o such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o nature_n person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o
acquit_v the_o guilty_a that_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n oh_o say_v the_o poor_a sinner_n at_o this_o i_o tremble_v under_o this_o i_o bow_v down_o but_o now_o by_o christ_n priestly-office_n justice_n be_v make_v on_o our_o side_n not_o only_a grace_n be_v for_o we_o but_o justice_n also_o now_o our_o very_a enemy_n once_o do_v speak_v for_o we_o justice_n i_o be_o satisfy_v i_o can_v require_v no_o more_o then_o justice_n will_v be_v unjust_a if_o it_o shall_v require_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o same_o debt_n twice_o this_o be_v ingraff_v in_o man_n heart_n to_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o compensation_n to_o god_n but_o that_o be_v altogether_o vain_a which_o man_n do_v attempt_v to_o do_v therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o 2._o herein_o christ_n priestly-office_n do_v exceed_v those_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v only_o typical_a and_o do_v outward_o cleanse_v but_o they_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o soul_n neither_o will_v they_o effect_v any_o immediate_a advantage_n upon_o it_o the_o apostle_n diligent_o press_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v severe_a against_o those_o who_o rest_v upon_o those_o external_a sacrifice_n or_o any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n neglect_v christ_n and_o this_o truth_n belong_v to_o christian_n also_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o esteem_v we_o think_v baptism_n will_v clear_v we_o our_o tear_n for_o sin_n or_o duty_n will_v compensate_a thus_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o in_o every_o prayer_n in_o every_o duty_n look_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o cleanse_v he_o he_o forget_v this_o truth_n that_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o we_o walk_v as_o if_o our_o duty_n or_o sacrament_n or_o ordinance_n be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o that_o cleanse_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o purify_v our_o person_n and_o conscience_n 3._o this_o priestly-office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n but_o also_o in_o his_o prayer_n for_o we_o thus_o the_o priest_n do_v in_o the_o law_n so_o that_o his_o prayer_n have_v more_o in_o they_o than_o any_o private_a man_n it_o be_v a_o prayer_n by_o one_o authorize_v and_o appoint_v thereunto_o christ_n in_o this_o also_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n his_o prayer_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o those_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o while_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n whereof_o this_o describe_v in_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o chief_a one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o intercession_n which_o he_o still_o make_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o differ_v they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o petition_v for_o those_o on_o earth_n be_v with_o great_a cry_n and_o groan_n debase_v himself_o but_o this_o in_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o presentation_n of_o his_o will_n that_o what_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o obtain_v for_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o now_o christ_n prayer_n be_v infinite_o above_o the_o high_a priest_n prayer_n for_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n it_o be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o justice_n deny_v to_o christ_n prayer_n because_o it_o be_v a_o merit_v and_o a_o oblige_a prayer_n 2._o it_o transcend_v in_o love_n because_o christ_n be_v so_o dear_a unto_o the_o father_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o unspeakable_o happy_a for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n 4._o consider_v the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o priestly-office_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n office_n in_o gen._n 14._o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n tything_n unto_o melchisedech_n the_o tithe_n of_o his_o spoil_n who_o be_v there_o call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o learned_a think_v about_o this_o melchisedech_n as_o also_o to_o discuss_v all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o the_o psalmist_n ps_n 110._o prophesy_v of_o this_o long_a ago_o and_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o christ_n heb._n 7._o now_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n do_v imply_v 1._o the_o conjoin_v of_o a_o kingly_a power_n to_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n have_v separate_v the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n none_o may_v undertake_v both_o and_o therefore_o when_o vzziah_n though_o a_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o offer_v incense_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n god_n strike_v he_o with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o the_o priest_n withstand_v he_o but_o in_o this_o melchisedech_n they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o christ_n be_v then_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n do_v imply_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n he_o do_v attain_v to_o a_o kingly_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o glorious_a condition_n he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o after_o his_o suffering_n even_o to_o be_v above_o all_o king_n and_o potentate_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v providential_a that_o this_o melchisedech_n though_o a_o priest_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o name_n as_o to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o king_n of_o peace_n and_o true_o have_v christ_n only_o sanctify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o we_o without_o this_o kingly_a office_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o dominion_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v have_v want_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n of_o glory_n against_o that_o prince_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v a_o kingly_a priesthood_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a religion_n but_o power_n accompany_v he_o 2._o this_o imply_v the_o spirituality_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o melchisedech_n though_o a_o priest_n yet_o bring_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n by_o way_n of_o refreshment_n to_o abraham_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o part_n will_v find_v out_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o fact_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o prove_v that_o christ_n after_o that_o bodily_a oblation_n of_o himself_o have_v now_o appoint_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o spiritual_a there_o be_v now_o nothing_o bodily_a or_o carnal_a in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la and_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v faith_n not_o our_o tooth_n for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o priestly-office_n of_o old_a be_v in_o a_o carnal_a bodily_a way_n suitable_a to_o all_o the_o other_o religious_a exercise_n but_o now_o the_o external_a way_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a we_o be_v to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o our_o prayer_n be_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n 3._o there_o be_v imply_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o abolition_n or_o translation_n of_o this_o office_n no_o successor_n to_o it_o therefore_o christ_n do_v abide_v for_o ever_o that_o once_o oblation_n of_o himself_o perfect_v for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v he_o so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o effectual_a than_o this_o once_o oblation_n 4._o this_o priestly-office_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n god_n swear_v to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n do_v great_o aggravate_v this_o heb._n 7.21_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o a_o oath_n can_v be_v but_o this_o be_v do_v to_o establish_v our_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o a_o trouble_a soul_n for_o sin_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v such_o a_o atonement_n or_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o reconciliation_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v it_o but_o swear_v to_o it_o use_v to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n christ_n sanctify_v himself_o to_o bring_v about_o thy_o peace_n here_o be_v oil_n enough_o if_o thou_o bring_v cruise_n to_o receive_v it_o be_v it_o not_o sin_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o that_o trouble_v thou_o do_v not_o that_o raise_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o behold_v christ_n have_v sanctify_v himself_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v this_o be_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v boil_v or_o raw_a but_o roast_v with_o fire_n not_o with_o waterish_a empty_a speculation_n but_o
for_o our_o comfort_n that_o every_o believer_n though_o yet_o unborn_a be_v in_o christ_n purpose_n and_o intention_n when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v existent_a in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n in_o the_o six_o place_n by_o this_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n it_o will_v inevitable_o and_o immutable_o be_v bring_v about_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v convert_v they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v bring_v into_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n for_o see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v christ_n can_v not_o but_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o the_o father_n always_o grant_v his_o petition_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n shall_v one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v they_o believe_v act._n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o such_o place_n because_o god_n have_v much_o people_n there_o act._n 18._o and_o rom._n 9_o the_o apostle_n do_v full_o show_v that_o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v in_o time_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o elect_v they_o be_v harden_v and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n oh_o than_o the_o admirable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n will_v find_v they_o out_o they_o that_o be_v not_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o people_n joh._n 10._o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n and_o those_o he_o will_v bring_v home_o hence_o rom._n 8._o we_o have_v that_o golden_a chain_n which_o all_o the_o arminian_n subtlety_n can_v never_o dissolve_v who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v he_o have_v justify_v and_o those_o he_o have_v justify_v he_o have_v glorify_v to_o expound_v call_v only_o of_o vocation_n to_o affliction_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o justification_n only_o of_o the_o vindicate_a of_o their_o person_n and_o cause_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o world_n be_v too_o dilute_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n we_o may_v then_o absolute_o conclude_v of_o the_o conversion_n and_o believe_v of_o such_o who_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v will_v sometime_o or_o other_o be_v effectual_a upon_o they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o god_n election_n and_o so_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v not_o conditional_a or_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o our_o believe_v but_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a effect_n of_o election_n and_o christ_n death_n for_o whereas_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v the_o question_n may_v be_v whether_o this_o belief_n be_v suppose_v as_o a_o condition_n antecedent_n to_o election_n and_o christ_n death_n or_o as_o a_o absolute_a effect_n of_o both_o so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o believer_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v believer_n there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n between_o arminian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n for_o they_o say_v god_n elect_v some_o such_o person_n to_o eternal_a life_n indeed_o and_o give_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o supposition_n and_o foresight_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v in_o that_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n but_o the_o orthodox_n do_v more_o consonant_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o great_a exaltation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o magnify_v of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o god_n by_o one_o single_a act_n of_o the_o same_o time_n do_v elect_v a_o man_n both_o to_o grace_v and_o glory_n both_o to_o salvation_n and_o faith_n so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o elect_v we_o because_o he_o foresee_v we_o will_v believe_v but_o he_o do_v elect_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o to_o salvation_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o present_a i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v be_v such_o not_o who_o by_o their_o own_o power_n shall_v either_o believe_v or_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o it_o but_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v enable_v thereunto_o for_o the_o present_a consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o before_o we_o have_v a_o be_v and_o 1._o there_o be_v remarkable_a freeness_n in_o it_o of_o grace_n if_o positive_o and_o absolute_o consider_v for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o we_o to_o move_v god_n to_o this_o mercy_n when_o we_o can_v not_o think_v or_o cry_v or_o pray_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a even_o than_o god_n set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o see_v we_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o 2._o this_o freeness_n be_v aggravate_v if_o comparative_o consider_v for_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v some_o to_o believe_v and_o leave_v other_o in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n the_o apostle_n consider_v this_o discriminate_a love_n of_o god_n to_o jacob_n and_o esau_n rom._n 9_o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n oh_o then_o sit_v and_o admire_v the_o depth_n of_o grace_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n for_o what_o be_v thou_o to_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o noble_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o so_o many_o of_o thy_o own_o kindred_n and_o family_n that_o god_n have_v pass_v by_o yet_o take_v compassion_n on_o thou_o do_v thou_o not_o lie_v equal_o in_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o bondage_n to_o all_o sin_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o eternity_n of_o this_o love_n it_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o can_v imagine_v any_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o upon_o thou_o last_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o this_o love_n for_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v immutable_a there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o once_o love_v always_o love_v he_o predestinate_v thou_o before_o the_o world_n call_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o world_n justify_v thou_o in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v glorify_v thou_o after_o the_o world_n use_v what_o infinite_a cause_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v well_o may_v thou_o call_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o thou_o to_o praise_n god_n well_o may_v this_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o every_o psalm_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o yea_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o neither_o can_v eternity_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o particular_a sermon_n cvi_o of_o both_o the_o move_a cause_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n and_o of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n against_o arminian_n and_o other_o joh_n 17.20_o but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n we_o come_v to_o a_o second_o observation_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o for_o as_o be_v intimate_v there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o that_o this_o future_a faith_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n for_o they_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o orthodox_n interpret_v it_o or_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v as_o if_o faith_n be_v here_o suppose_v as_o a_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n antecedaneous_a both_o to_o god_n election_n and_o also_o christ_n intercession_n and_o death_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v these_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n he_o pray_v and_o die_v for_o they_o because_o it_o be_v foresee_v by_o god_n that_o such_o will_v believe_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n offer_v and_o other_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n meisner_n a_o lutheran_n urge_v it_o and_o thus_o all_o arminian_n and_o other_o must_v take_v it_o who_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v from_o a_o foresight_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o but_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o ground_n of_o
then_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o election_n so_o as_o to_o praise_n god_n to_o have_v confidence_n in_o he_o to_o triumph_v over_o all_o affliction_n will_v all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a can_v perform_v these_o duty_n use_v 1._o of_o consolation_n to_o all_o believer_n what_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n may_v they_o have_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v do_v christ_n think_v of_o thou_o before_o ever_o thou_o be_v bear_v or_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o will_v he_o not_o now_o thou_o have_v a_o be_v in_o this_o world_n do_v he_o mind_v thou_o before_o ever_o thou_o have_v any_o grace_n and_o not_o when_o thou_o have_v it_o he_o that_o do_v the_o great_a will_v he_o not_o do_v the_o less_o use_v 2._o of_o admonition_n to_o search_v for_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o election_n in_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o word_n the_o word_n one_o time_n or_o another_o will_v be_v effectual_a to_o you_o sermon_n cvii_o of_o faith_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o and_o especial_o of_o justify_v faith_n it_o be_v object_n and_o seat_n etc._n etc._n john_n 17.20_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o those_o who_o be_v here_o pray_v for_o 1._o the_o person_n in_o its_o qualification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o qualification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o in_o this_o description_n two_o thing_n be_v very_o observable_a 1._o the_o action_n 2._o the_o object_n the_o action_n or_o rather_o the_o quality_n be_v in_o those_o word_n who_o shall_v believe_v 2._o the_o object_n in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n viz._n of_o believe_v i_o shall_v god_n will_v treat_v more_o general_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o vers_n 21._o where_o its_o again_o mention_v and_o so_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o act_n and_o come_v to_o the_o object_n that_o specifi_v it_o and_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a for_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o no_o profane_a author_n use_v that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o viz._n recumbency_n and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n be_v only_o know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o phrase_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n examine_v that_o ordinary_a distinction_n of_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o in_o deum_n it_o will_v be_v more_o pertinent_a at_o vers_n 21._o where_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o latitude_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v at_o this_o time_n i_o be_o to_o consider_v the_o restriction_n of_o it_o to_o it_o be_v principal_a and_o chief_a object_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n for_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v object_n of_o faith_n the_o general_a and_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o special_a that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o and_o as_o faith_n do_v respect_v this_o special_a object_n so_o it_o justify_v a_o man_n faith_n do_v not_o justify_v he_o as_o it_o believe_v the_o threaten_n or_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o it_o receive_v christ_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o habit_n of_o justify_v faith_n put_v itself_o forth_o into_o all_o those_o general_a act_n as_o a_o man_n by_o his_o rational_a soul_n accomplish_v the_o act_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v common_a to_o a_o beast_n but_o that_o which_o do_v specifical_o constitute_v he_o as_o a_o man_n be_v rationality_n so_o justify_v faith_n do_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v every_o truth_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n but_o that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v when_o he_o whole_o depend_v upon_o christ_n and_o as_o be_v say_v this_o be_v emphatical_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o this_o do_v every_o where_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n for_o john_n 2.23_o many_o be_v there_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o yet_o christ_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o but_o only_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o the_o scripture_n often_o express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n sometime_o with_o the_o dative_n case_n act._n 18.8_o act._n 27.25_o sometime_o it_o have_v the_o dative_n case_n with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.33_o rom._n 10.11_o sometime_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o accusative_a case_n rom._n 4.5_o rom._n 4.24_o sometime_o on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n sometime_o on_o christ_n sometime_o on_o god_n and_o all_o these_o expression_n do_v come_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n only_o hereby_o be_v express_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a intellectual_a assent_n or_o speculative_a belief_n there_o be_v also_o include_v the_o fiducial_a and_o cordial_a inclination_n of_o the_o whole_a heart_n to_o rest_v sole_o upon_o christ_n renounce_v every_o thing_n else_o that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o christ_n doct._n that_o the_o faith_n which_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o make_v we_o whole_o to_o depend_v and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n when_o sink_v into_o the_o sea_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o christ_n who_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lean_v on_o he_o be_v save_v thus_o the_o believer_n he_o be_v even_o sink_v and_o drop_v into_o hell_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o damn_v i_o be_o damn_v and_o then_o christ_n put_v his_o hand_n forth_o faith_n take_v strong_a hold_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v support_v or_o as_o the_o israelite_n sting_v with_o a_o serpent_n it_o be_v not_o the_o look_v upon_o other_o object_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o it_o be_v look_v or_o mere_a behold_v not_o apply_v any_o medicinal_a thing_n that_o do_v cure_v so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o the_o believe_v of_o every_o truth_n but_o only_o on_o christ_n that_o justify_v and_o it_o be_v only_o believe_v not_o repent_v not_o love_v though_o they_o be_v necessary_a grace_n in_o the_o person_n justify_v but_o only_o believe_v upon_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o practical_a divinity_n and_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o continual_o and_o also_o there_o be_v many_o corrupt_a doctrinal_a opinion_n that_o oppose_v it_o let_v we_o the_o more_o diligent_o consider_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v and_o faith_n first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o protestant_a writer_n consonant_o to_o the_o scripture_n make_v four_o kind_n of_o faith_n 1._o historical_a which_o some_o call_v dogmatical_a whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n reveal_v therein_o because_o of_o divine_a authority_n because_o god_n say_v so_o for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o from_o custom_n or_o education_n or_o other_o humane_a end_n then_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o divine_a historical_a faith_n and_o this_o faith_n all_o christian_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v few_o have_v any_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a humane_a faith_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n call_v so_o because_o it_o do_v abide_v but_o for_o a_o season_n it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o force_n of_o persecution_n and_o this_o be_v a_o degree_n high_o than_o the_o former_a for_o that_o be_v only_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o have_v no_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o heart_n or_o affection_n at_o all_o but_o this_o temporary_a faith_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o some_o affection_n both_o to_o the_o person_n reveal_v and_o the_o matter_n reveal_v for_o mat._n 13._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n who_o believe_v but_o for_o a_o season_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o sometime_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o justify_v person_n and_o this_o have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a promise_n for_o the_o do_v such_o or_o such_o miraculous_a effect_n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o some_o learned_a divine_n do_v acknowledge_v still_o a_o special_a faith_n whereby_o the_o
godly_a be_v sometime_o raise_v up_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o particular_a mercy_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o faith_n last_o there_o be_v this_o justify_n or_o save_v faith_n which_o have_v for_o its_o proper_a object_n christ_n crucify_v and_o so_o by_o rest_v upon_o he_o bring_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a some_o distinguish_v between_o justify_v faith_n and_o save_v as_o if_o all_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v justify_v do_v not_o also_o save_v but_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o dangerous_a foundation_n as_o if_o there_o may_v be_v apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n now_o whether_o this_o distinction_n be_v exact_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o dispute_v but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o necessary_a truth_n second_o when_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o it_o rest_v on_o christ_n and_o receive_v he_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v or_o exclude_v assent_n to_o all_o other_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n justify_v faith_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v historical_a or_o dogmatical_a faith_n so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o a_o justify_v person_n all_o those_o act_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o habit_n that_o principle_n of_o faith_n whereby_o i_o be_o enable_v to_o rest_v on_o christ_n make_v i_o also_o firm_o to_o assent_v to_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n yea_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o justify_v and_o do_v man_n exercise_v strong_a act_n of_o historical_a faith_n it_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o our_o justify_v faith_n and_o strengthen_v that_o do_v we_o believe_v more_o firm_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n than_o this_o will_v quicken_v up_o to_o peculiar_a confidence_n in_o he_o therefore_o the_o devil_n have_v temptation_n against_o both_o sometime_o he_o assault_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o sometime_o about_o our_o application_n of_o what_o we_o do_v believe_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o oppose_v these_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o general_a three_o this_o phrase_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n understanding_n do_v plain_o denote_v a_o fiducial_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o believe_v as_o a_o disposition_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o true_a but_o we_o do_v by_o believe_v incline_v the_o whole_a heart_n to_o trust_v and_o rest_n on_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v great_o dispute_v whether_o this_o fiducial_a application_n or_o confidence_n be_v of_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o effect_n and_o consequent_a only_o of_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v wave_v that_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o to_o believe_v in_o do_v denote_v some_o cordial_a and_o fiducial_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o object_n as_o it_o be_v centre_n and_o on_o that_o which_o give_v we_o firm_a rest_n hence_o faith_n be_v call_v receive_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v call_v the_o embrace_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o opposite_a to_o this_o believe_v be_v fear_n luk._n 8.50_o and_o diffidence_n and_o waver_v so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a faith_n have_v a_o fiducial_a assent_n with_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n act_n 8.37_o the_o heart_n believe_v rom._n 10.9_o as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n four_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o faith_n be_v make_v by_o some_o divine_n not_o a_o simple_a but_o a_o aggregate_v or_o compound_a habit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o one_o faculty_n seat_v but_o in_o two_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n and_o howsoever_o some_o have_v argue_v against_o this_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o philosophy_n for_o one_o habit_n to_o be_v in_o two_o faculty_n yet_o the_o most_o learned_a schoolman_n do_v confess_v it_o no_o absurdity_n for_o with_o some_o freewill_n be_v seat_v partly_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o will_n as_o also_o prudence_n a_o moral_a virtue_n be_v partly_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o will_n and_o all_o do_v confess_v that_o though_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n yet_o to_o this_o there_o be_v require_v pia_fw-la affectio_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la and_o indeed_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v a_o captivate_a of_o the_o understanding_n in_o its_o carnal_a reason_n when_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o can_v be_v without_o some_o prevalent_a power_n upon_o the_o will_v so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o faith_n as_o a_o compound_a habit_n which_o do_v partly_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n by_o enlighten_v that_o and_o partly_o upon_o the_o will_n by_o incline_v and_o strengthen_v that_o five_o the_o ground_n why_o justify_v faith_n must_v needs_o comprehend_v both_o be_v because_o that_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a object_n to_o move_v our_o faith_n for_o every_o promise_n have_v in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o so_o it_o require_v assent_v act_n and_o then_o it_o have_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o it_o require_v fiducial_a and_o embrace_a act_n wonder_v not_o then_o if_o faith_n extend_v itself_o to_o two_o distinct_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v it_o also_o reach_v to_o two_o distinct_a object_n truth_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o good_a the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v both_o in_o that_o speech_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n a_o faithful_a say_n there_o be_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n there_o be_v the_o good_a to_o be_v embrace_v therefore_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a speculative_a assent_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sweet_a quiet_v and_o compose_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o good_a promise_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v receive_v joh._n 1._o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v joh._n 6._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o branch_n receive_v moisture_n from_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o six_o as_o the_o scripture_n express_v faith_n relate_v to_o the_o object_n believe_v not_o to_o the_o proposition_n so_o at_o other_o time_n it_o do_v express_v the_o proposition_n hence_o it_o have_v often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o it_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o i_o be_o send_v from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v a_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v be_v not_o proper_o in_o that_o we_o believe_v such_o a_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o that_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v but_o the_o ens_fw-la incomplexum_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n himself_o in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o justify_v faith_n therefore_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o even_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o person_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o to_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n upon_o marriage_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o noble_a in_o its_o efficacy_n because_o christ_n be_v hereby_o receive_v in_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a operation_n so_o that_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v in_o our_o hemisphere_n it_o can_v but_o give_v light_a and_o heat_n so_o also_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n also_o accompany_v he_o in_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n faith_n seven_o to_o justify_v faith_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n require_v some_o whereof_o be_v antecedent_n and_o concomitant_a other_o essential_a and_o constitutive_a of_o it_o as_o 1._o there_o must_v be_v some_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o understanding_n of_o he_o in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n whether_o knowledge_n be_v a_o act_n include_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v preparative_n and_o antecedent_n be_v dispute_v howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a none_o can_v believe_v that_o do_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n he_o believe_v hencâ—_n it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n call_v knowledge_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o faith_n have_v not_o
to_o believe_v though_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o duty_n but_o o_o how_o gracious_o have_v god_n teach_v thou_o otherwise_o now_o thou_o arâ—_n as_o much_o afraid_a not_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n as_o to_o commit_v any_o other_o sin_n thou_o be_v as_o conscientious_a in_o believe_v every_o promise_n as_o in_o conform_v to_o every_o command_n thou_o dare_v no_o long_o listen_v to_o doubt_n and_o fear_n to_o satan_n temptation_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o thou_o dare_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v instruct_v we_o in_o this_o that_o thus_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n be_v to_o perform_v or_o to_o do_v that_o to_o which_o justification_n be_v promise_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o still_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5._o so_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n do_v rest_n on_o christ_n he_o perform_v that_o to_o which_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v promise_v joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternnl_a life_n so_o that_o the_o humble_a sinner_n have_v his_o eye_n thus_o open_v he_o see_v it_o the_o great_a madness_n and_o folly_n that_o can_v be_v not_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o why_o thus_o he_o argue_v i_o can_v he_o justify_v i_o can_v partake_v of_o christ_n till_o i_o do_v believe_v so_o that_o to_o believe_v be_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o instrumental_a way_n as_o christ_n in_o a_o meritorious_a way_n shall_v the_o disease_a patient_n question_n whether_o he_o shall_v take_v that_o medicine_n which_o will_v certain_o heal_v he_o shall_v the_o hungry_a man_n doubt_v whether_o he_o may_v receive_v that_o alm_n which_o will_v preserve_v his_o life_n thus_o the_o humble_a sinner_n be_v convince_v that_o as_o he_o must_v not_o murder_v his_o own_o body_n wilful_o by_o refuse_v to_o eat_v meat_n so_o he_o must_v not_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o a_o wilful_a reject_v of_o the_o promise_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n instruct_v he_o in_o this_o also_o that_o by_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v comfort_n and_o salvation_n to_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n do_v also_o glorify_v god_n as_o abraham_n by_o that_o remarkable_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o the_o tempt_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v why_o shall_v i_o believe_v this_o be_v but_o to_o seek_v myself_o this_o be_v because_o i_o will_v have_v comfort_n whatever_o become_v of_o god_n glory_n oh_o but_o say_v the_o believer_n when_o thus_o awaken_v if_o i_o can_v perform_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o i_o can_v love_v god_n so_o as_o to_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o his_o name_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o glorify_v god_n so_o much_o as_o by_o believe_v for_o this_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o christ_n wherein_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v then_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n last_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v the_o folly_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o unbelief_n if_o he_o go_v not_o to_o christ_n where_o can_v salvation_n be_v have_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v by_o keep_v from_o christ_n therefore_o with_o those_o leper_n he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o perish_v but_o to_o go_v to_o god_n though_o he_o seem_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o then_o 2._o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o effective_o as_o you_o hear_v by_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n fiducial_o to_o repose_v on_o christ_n if_o other_o grace_n as_o love_v and_o patience_n do_v not_o grow_v of_o themselves_o in_o man_n heart_n much_o less_o do_v faith_n which_o be_v so_o supernatural_a every_o way_n sermon_n cix_o of_o justify_v faith_n john_n 17.20_o but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n we_o be_v treat_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o certain_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v on_o this_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n and_o have_v declare_v that_o method_n god_n spirit_n lead_v a_o humble_a soul_n into_o when_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v we_o proceed_v to_o further_a particular_n instructive_a in_o this_o business_n the_o ultimate_a and_o last_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o fiducial_a rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n but_o to_o understand_v this_o further_a consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o denote_v several_a notion_n in_o it_o as_o when_o it_o express_v it_o by_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n often_o apply_v to_o faith_n in_o this_o act_n it_o receive_v christ_n joh._n 1.12_o it_o receive_v the_o promise_n it_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 26.18_o so_o that_o in_o this_o justify_n act_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v a_o precious_a treasure_n offer_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n even_o christ_n himself_o and_o faith_n as_o the_o hand_n receive_v of_o it_o imply_v and_o this_o expression_n be_v full_a of_o excellent_a matter_n for_o it_o teach_v 1._o that_o we_o in_o this_o act_n of_o justification_n or_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v without_o we_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o offer_v own_o we_o have_v nothing_o inherent_a this_o paul_n know_v experimental_o phil._n 3._o when_o he_o will_v be_v find_v not_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n his_o own_o mark_v that_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v call_v our_o own_o we_o must_v not_o be_v find_v in_o and_o that_o be_v our_o own_o which_o be_v not_o only_o so_fw-mi effectiué_fw-fr by_o our_o own_o procure_n and_o labour_n or_o merit_n but_o subjectiué_fw-fr which_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o though_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n subjective_o though_o god_n effective_o this_o word_n then_o receive_v do_v carry_v every_o man_n humble_v evangelical_o whole_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o as_o be_v say_v to_o the_o woman_n look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n why_o look_v you_o for_o he_o he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v why_o be_v thou_o search_v and_o dig_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n thy_o work_n or_o grace_n these_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v above_o thou_o it_o be_v without_o thou_o though_o by_o faith_n apply_v to_o thou_o even_o as_o the_o poor_a cripple_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v heal_v look_v upon_o christ_n expect_v help_n from_o he_o he_o know_v he_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o or_o as_o the_o indigent_a beggar_n look_v without_o he_o and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v food_n or_o money_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o humble_a sinner_n oh_o then_o be_v direct_v here_o why_o do_v god_n make_v thy_o own_o heart_n thy_o own_o way_n so_o bitter_a to_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o because_o thou_o shall_v seek_v out_o for_o a_o christ_n and_o look_v for_o a_o righteousness_n without_o thou_o 2._o this_o word_n receive_v imply_v that_o we_o be_v whole_o passive_a in_o our_o justification_n justification_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o receive_v from_o he_o even_o as_o some_o philosopher_n say_v intelligere_fw-la and_o sentire_fw-la be_v passion_n though_o we_o express_v they_o active_o yet_o the_o soul_n therein_o be_v passive_a so_o when_o by_o believe_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o bring_v to_o god_n or_o do_v for_o god_n but_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n to_o be_v ground_v in_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v to_o know_v the_o way_n to_o this_o city_n of_o refuge_n if_o a_o manslayer_n pursue_v by_o the_o avenger_n have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n what_o danger_n have_v he_o be_v in_o it_o be_v like_o the_o child_n not_o come_v the_o right_a way_n in_o its_o birth_n now_o natural_o we_o all_o think_v by_o do_v to_o partake_v of_o christ_n not_o receive_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n so_o industrious_o assert_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o that_o work_v but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v
object_n of_o justify_v faith_n it_o be_v not_o meant_a antecedenter_n but_o consequenter_fw-la not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o special_a or_o particular_a promise_n make_v either_o to_o thomas_n or_o peter_n as_o sometime_o christ_n do_v to_o those_o who_o be_v then_o alive_a as_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o that_o woman_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o here_o be_v a_o special_a promise_n to_o she_o in_o particular_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a but_o it_o be_v make_v special_a by_o believe_v and_o indeed_o without_o this_o special_a apply_v act_n our_o faith_n bring_v no_o peace_n no_o comfort_n no_o more_o then_o for_o a_o lazarus_n to_o hear_v there_o be_v plentiful_a food_n in_o dives_n his_o house_n we_o but_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o crumb_n thereof_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o comprehensive_a this_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o recumbent_a act_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o only_o thus_o receive_v christ_n but_o we_o may_v also_o be_v assure_v and_o know_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o indeed_o former_a divine_n from_o a_o opposition_n to_o popery_n which_o teach_v doubt_v in_o our_o justification_n and_o uncertainty_n do_v define_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o we_o believe_v our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v i_o or_o that_o i_o be_o justify_v can_v be_v justify_v faith_n but_o it_o suppose_v it_o for_o christ_n must_v be_v i_o before_o i_o know_v he_o be_v i_o the_o object_n must_v be_v before_o the_o act_n reflex_n therefore_o faith_n have_v two_o act_n a_o direct_a act_n whereby_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o a_o reflex_n act_n whereby_o i_o know_v that_o i_o do_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o or_o that_o i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v now_o this_o believe_a on_o christ_n which_o justify_v be_v in_o the_o former_a act_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o deep_a unworthiness_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n the_o latter_a which_o we_o call_v assurance_n though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o attain_v unto_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o former_a nay_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v heed_v by_o practical_a christian_n you_o will_v have_v assurance_n first_o and_o then_o you_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n you_o will_v know_v whether_o your_o grace_n be_v true_a whether_o you_o be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v and_o then_o you_o will_v believe_v this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o woman_n will_v be_v assure_v such_o a_o man_n be_v her_o husband_n and_o then_o she_o will_v marry_v he_o whereas_o it_o be_v marriage_n make_v the_o husband_n it_o be_v believe_a make_n christ_n thou_o and_o when_o he_o be_v thou_o than_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o be_v thou_o the_o cripple_n and_o the_o woman_n labour_v under_o a_o bloody_a issue_n feel_v themselves_o whole_a after_o christ_n have_v heal_v they_o they_o can_v not_o before_o so_o when_o faith_n have_v make_v christ_n thou_o that_o thou_o can_v say_v with_o thomas_n my_o god_n my_o lord_n than_o you_o may_v come_v to_o be_v assure_v he_o be_v thou_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n when_o yet_o he_o have_v that_o fiducial_a confidence_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o to_o he_o that_o know_v he_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o say_v if_o you_o have_v assurance_n but_o if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v 3._o though_o faith_n do_v thus_o repose_v itself_o fiducial_o upon_o christ_n yet_o you_o must_v know_v this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o opposition_n of_o unbelief_n and_o diffidence_n 1_o joh._n 3.19_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o assure_v our_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuade_v this_o imply_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v full_a of_o objection_n and_o have_v many_o cavil_n there_o be_v much_o ado_n ere_o the_o heart_n be_v persuade_v to_o rest_v on_o christ_n only_o many_o lion_n and_o mountain_n be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o man_n speak_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o believer_n who_o pray_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o oh_o how_o often_o be_v thy_o heart_n ready_a to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o to_o have_v no_o hope_n you_o may_v see_v these_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n in_o david_n heart_n faith_n and_o diffidence_n be_v like_o two_o twin_n struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n do_v not_o therefore_o expect_v such_o a_o quiet_a rest_v upon_o christ_n as_o shall_v have_v no_o opposition_n no_o sometime_o thy_o heart_n may_v even_o rage_v with_o unbelief_n like_o that_o poor_a demoniac_a the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o mar._n 5.4_o that_o tear_v chain_n asunder_o and_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v he_o such_o a_o unruly_a thing_n may_v thy_o heart_n be_v now_o there_o be_v two_o great_a opposite_n to_o this_o recumbency_n viz._n the_o terrible_a thing_n of_o thy_o heart_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o sad_a fear_n that_o molest_v thou_o and_o then_o the_o sweet_a please_a thing_n of_o thy_o soul_n which_o be_v self-righteousness_n trust_v in_o thy_o own_o heart_n in_o thy_o own_o work_n oh_o this_o self-fulnesse_n this_o mountain_n must_v be_v level_v as_o well_o as_o this_o valley_n be_v exalt_v else_o the_o way_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o christ_n sermon_n cx_o of_o justify_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fiducial_a recumbency_n on_o christ_n joh_n 17.20_o but_o for_o those_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v this_o part_n which_o contain_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n prayer_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o whereas_o faith_n have_v a_o twofold_a object_n either_o general_a of_o which_o v_o 21._o or_o special_a this_o last_o be_v mean_v here_o of_o which_o much_o have_v be_v say_v to_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v end_v at_o this_o time_n and_o 1._o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o humble_a sinner_n to_o have_v such_o a_o fiducial_a recumbency_n on_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v save_v sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o convert_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o be_v to_o appropriate_v he_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a to_o say_v with_o thomas_n my_o lord_n my_o god_n now_o that_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o papist_n and_o other_o gainsay_v may_v appear_v from_o these_o argument_n among_o other_o 1._o from_o the_o name_n and_o title_n that_o believe_a in_o christ_n have_v which_o do_v evident_o denote_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a intellectual_a assent_n unto_o the_o promise_n as_o true_a they_o imply_v some_o cordial_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o name_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v a_o confidence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o do_v embolden_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o this_o believe_v there_o be_v attribute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 5.1_o phil_n 3.3_o this_o boast_v must_v need_v be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a apprehension_n in_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v like_o aaron_n oil_n that_o descend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o other_o place_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4_o 21._o this_o be_v also_o emphatical_a some_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v from_o the_o sail_n of_o ship_n when_o fill_v with_o the_o wind_n which_o carry_v the_o ship_n away_o speedy_o thus_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o lay_v grovele_v and_o can_v not_o move_v when_o believe_v be_v mighty_o carry_v on_o in_o all_o duty_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o heb._n 11.1_o heb._n 3.14_o that_o denote_v the_o thing_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v such_o a_o subsistence_n in_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o we_o be_v no_o long_o ourselves_o but_o the_o thing_n believe_v as_o paul_n say_v i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n within_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o so_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v incarnate_a the_o promise_n and_o transubstantiate_v they_o into_o the_o believer_n another_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb_n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v with_o confidence_n indeed_o ephes_n 3._o confidence_n or_o boldness_n be_v make_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n but_o confidence_n can_v not_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n if_o faith_n have_v not_o this_o
in_o its_o nature_n as_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o produce_v rational_a act_n if_o it_o be_v not_o essential_o rational_a so_o neither_o can_v faith_n put_v a_o man_n upon_o fiducial_a act_n if_o itself_o be_v not_o fiducial_a again_o this_o believe_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n or_o confidence_n mat._n 9.2_o and_o so_o varinus_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v bold_a on_o a_o man_n by_o these_o title_n then_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v faith_n in_o christ_n we_o see_v what_o a_o powerful_a operation_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o heart_n what_o a_o faith_n of_o spiritual_a miracle_n as_o i_o may_v say_v justify_v faith_n be_v and_o therefore_o know_v that_o thy_o doubt_n fear_n dejection_n and_o torment_a distraction_n be_v opposite_a to_o believe_v as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_n if_o god_n do_v above_o all_o grace_n thus_o approve_v faith_n than_o he_o do_v above_o all_o sin_n abhor_v this_o deject_v unbelief_n 2._o that_o such_o a_o special_a faith_n be_v require_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o scripture_n limit_n this_o faith_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a object_n hence_o the_o evangelist_n john_n call_v it_o so_o often_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o bring_v eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v rom._n 8._o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o be_v purge_v and_o have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o general_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o justify_v it_o relate_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o object_n of_o it_o not_o but_o that_o it_o believe_v other_o truth_n only_o in_o believe_v of_o this_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o the_o israelite_n may_v look_v upon_o other_o object_n but_o behold_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n only_o make_v he_o whole_a yea_o as_o we_o tell_v you_o when_o the_o believe_a of_o other_o thing_n be_v reduce_v to_o justify_v faith_n all_o other_o truth_n be_v sweeten_v and_o qualify_v by_o that_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n it_o will_v turn_v all_o other_o material_n into_o gold_n 3._o that_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n fiducial_a and_o apply_v appear_v in_o the_o effect_n that_o common_o follow_v it_o for_o to_o this_o believe_v be_v attribute_v peace_n and_o unspeakable_a joy_n yea_o a_o triumph_v over_o all_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n a_o boast_n and_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n now_o this_o can_v never_o be_v without_o a_o particular_a interest_n in_o christ_n for_o what_o peace_n and_o joy_n do_v it_o bring_v to_o hear_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o general_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n do_v not_o thousand_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o true_a solid_a peace_n that_o he_o become_v my_o christ_n and_o my_o saviour_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o believe_v be_v the_o unite_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o husband_n which_o be_v a_o appropriate_a interest_n as_o the_o church_n express_v it_o i_o be_o my_o well_beloved's_a and_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o cant._n 2.16_o and_o hence_o also_o be_v those_o comparison_n of_o a_o head_n and_o a_o body_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o branch_n all_o which_o argue_v that_o the_o good_a we_o have_v by_o christ_n come_v because_o of_o our_o intimate_a union_n with_o he_o so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v respect_v those_o glorious_a effect_n which_o usual_o accompany_v believe_v they_o will_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o fiducial_a appropriation_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n 4._o this_o special_a faith_n be_v see_v by_o the_o opposite_n and_o contrariety_n unto_o it_o for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk_n 12.29_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o meteor_n that_o have_v no_o fix_a place_n thus_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o fix_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o a_o reed_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n as_o one_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o at_o a_o stand_n see_v two_o way_n and_o not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o go_v or_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v uncertain_a between_o two_o argument_n like_o the_o balance_n with_o equal_a weight_n that_o do_v not_o incline_v to_o one_o side_n more_o than_o another_o these_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n oppose_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rest_v and_o a_o determine_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n and_o last_o diffidence_n and_o fear_n these_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o faith_n fear_v not_o but_o believe_v luk._n 8.50_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o suppose_v that_o faith_n have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o it_o we_o then_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o opposite_a sinfulness_n to_o it_o and_o when_o we_o see_v fear_n wander_n uncertain_a toss_n up_o and_o down_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o no_o way_n stable_n and_o fix_v than_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o powerful_a compose_v and_o firm_a fix_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n 5._o that_o faith_n be_v thus_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n apply_v christ_n appear_v also_o because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v little_a better_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o such_o who_o have_v only_o a_o bare_a dogmatic_a assent_n for_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v yet_o they_o tremble_v and_o be_v in_o unspeakable_a horror_n because_o they_o know_v he_o be_v not_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o and_o thus_o many_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o fiducial_a adhesion_n and_o appropriation_n of_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o so_o to_o they_o even_o as_o many_o see_v christ_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o particular_a apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o they_o be_v not_o heal_v of_o their_o disease_n the_o hungry_a man_n may_v starve_v though_o he_o see_v a_o table_n furnish_v with_o plentiful_a food_n if_o he_o do_v not_o put_v into_o his_o own_o mouth_n it_o be_v particular_a interest_n that_o enrich_v that_o save_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n 2._o last_o this_o truth_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o position_n to_o say_v faith_n justify_v as_o it_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a only_o or_o any_o truth_n assert_v in_o general_a for_o then_o my_o faith_n will_v justify_v i_o as_o well_o in_o believe_v judas_n hang_v himself_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o i_o or_o that_o paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n and_o parchment_n as_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n certain_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n only_o and_o see_v as_o you_o hear_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n justify_v be_v bonum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o verum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v belove_v must_v have_v the_o chief_a good_a in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o truth_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o instruct_v you_o in_o this_o main_a point_n that_o a_o christian_n humble_v for_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o rest_v or_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n in_o general_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n or_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v thou_o though_o a_o heinous_a offender_n but_o to_o apply_v he_o for_o thy_o own_o particular_a that_o thou_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v false_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n all_o this_o be_v i_o obj._n but_o to_o this_o it_o be_v object_v this_o be_v to_o preach_v security_n quest_n and_o to_o embolden_v man_n in_o a_o carnal_a presumption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v abhor_v as_o please_v the_o flesh_n thus_o it_o be_v brand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o epicurus_n his_o opinion_n that_o be_v call_v the_o siren_n of_o the_o carnal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o answ_n 1_o 1._o that_o there_o can_v any_o doctrine_n of_o comfort_n and_o grace_n be_v preach_v but_o a_o carnal_a heart_n will_v turn_v it_o into_o the_o occasion_n of_o wickedness_n when_o paul_n preach_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o some_o infer_v from_o thence_o let_v we_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v and_o do_v not_o other_o turn_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n therefore_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o proper_a genius_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o another_o thing_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o through_o man_n corruption_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n live_v and_o walk_v in_o profaneness_n do_v yet_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v himself_o say_v i_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n i_o belâ—eve_v in_o christ·_n this_o man_n as_o he_o deceive_v himself_o so_o he_o do_v gross_o abuse_v
the_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o christ_n do_v not_o call_v to_o man_n that_o sin_n yet_o laugh_v and_o make_v merry_a but_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o load_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v ease_v they_o answ_n 2_o but_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n of_o special_a and_o particular_a faith_n do_v not_o encourage_v to_o presumption_n because_o it_o call_v not_o upon_o sinner_n abide_v and_o wicked_o persevere_v so_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o but_o mourn_v over_o and_o abhor_v their_o sin_n therefore_o no_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v this_o first_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n threaten_v and_o discover_v the_o horrid_a pollution_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o as_o also_o the_o general_a contagion_n in_o every_o part_n the_o insufficiency_n and_o inability_n to_o help_v himself_o the_o necessity_n of_o hunger_a thirst_a and_o seek_v out_o after_o a_o saviour_n so_o that_o in_o this_o order_n and_o method_n he_o must_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n answ_n 3_o 3._o this_o special_a faith_n can_v be_v presumption_n or_o encourage_v thereunto_o because_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v whole_a christ_n a_o lord_n and_o sovereign_a as_o well_o as_o a_o saviour_n the_o presumer_n he_o divide_v christ_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n not_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o take_v christ_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n not_o in_o the_o scripture-way_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o take_v not_o christ_n but_o a_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o he_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v but_o presume_v it_o be_v true_a christ_n as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o justify_v faith_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o mediator_n as_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o yet_o he_o can_v true_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o saviour_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n also_o so_o that_o god_n have_v inseparable_o join_v these_o two_o together_o faith_n dare_v not_o faith_n will_v not_o divide_v so_o that_o this_o will_v prove_v jealousie-water_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o profess_v a_o belief_n on_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n divide_v or_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o atonement_n he_o make_v as_o a_o saviour_n but_o not_o on_o the_o obedience_n he_o owe_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o command_n he_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v precious_a gift_n but_o enjoin_v strict_a and_o exact_a duty_n and_o faith_n take_v in_o all_o these_o answ_n 4_o 4._o faith_n can_v be_v presumption_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v christ_n but_o this_o particular_a do_v also_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o when_o peter_n faith_n be_v keep_v up_o than_o all_o his_o other_o grace_n be_v enliven_v therefore_o heb._n 11._o all_o those_o notable_a act_n of_o high_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n have_v two_o hand_n one_o inward_a whereby_o it_o receive_v and_o embrace_v christ_n the_o other_o outward_a whereby_o it_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v to_o other_o grace_n justify_v faith_n though_o it_o only_o justify_v as_o it_o embrace_v christ_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o it_o work_v by_o love_n by_o patience_n by_o zeal_n by_o heavenly-mindednesse_a so_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v imperate_o from_o faith_n though_o not_o elicite_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o as_o luther_n call_v it_o a_o incarnate_a faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v against_o c._n 2._o which_o be_v a_o bare_a assent_n and_o profession_n without_o any_o lively_a operation_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o believer_n be_v place_v by_o sebastian_n franco_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n a_o lukewarm_a believer_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v justify_v carry_v a_o man_n not_o only_o to_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o general_a exciter_fw-la and_o promoter_n to_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o obedience_n 5._o i'faith_o special_a can_v comply_v with_o presumption_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o special_a object_n but_o include_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o general_a as_o the_o word_n be_v if_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o beget_v security_n and_o carnal_a encouragement_n to_o sin_n neither_o can_v faith_n for_o presumption_n proper_o consist_v in_o this_o to_o divide_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n to_o think_v of_o obtain_v one_o without_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o other_o can_v never_o be_v admit_v by_o faith_n which_o in_o the_o special_a application_n of_o christ_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o universal_a direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o humble_a sinner_n be_v well_o inform_v in_o this_o that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v in_o general_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n but_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n oh_o let_v thy_o necessity_n drive_v thou_o that_o easeless_a and_o restless_a condition_n thou_o be_v in_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n from_o the_o centre_n like_o a_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n till_o thou_o be_v full_o unite_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n know_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o thou_o sin_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n while_o thou_o do_v thus_o froward_o keep_v off_o from_o he_o use_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o believer_n they_o receive_v christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o have_v the_o sun_n have_v all_o the_o star_n he_o that_o have_v the_o fountain_n have_v the_o stream_n if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n with_o he_o he_o will_v give_v all_o thing_n now_o god_n look_v on_o thou_o in_o christ_n the_o devil_n that_o seek_v to_o devour_v thou_o must_v devour_v christ_n first_o and_o o_o what_o a_o poor_a weak_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o doubt_v about_o earthly_a provision_n when_o thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n for_o all_o thing_n sermon_n cxi_o that_o a_o gospel-ministry_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o what_o end_n john_n 17.20_o that_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n i_o shall_v now_o finish_v this_o fruitful_a text._n the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n ministry_n this_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o their_o word_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v 1_o that_o the_o word_n which_o beget_v faith_n be_v call_v god_n word_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n it_o be_v god_n word_n original_o and_o efficient_o because_o reveal_v by_o he_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n ministerial_o because_o they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n to_o publish_v it_o thus_o paul_n call_v it_o his_o gospel_n as_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n because_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v steward_n to_o who_o be_v concredit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v their_o word_n 2._o whereas_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n when_o yet_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o have_v believe_v since_o the_o apostle_n death_n and_o departure_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v only_o their_o person_n but_o the_o succeed_a ministry_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n all_o that_o now_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v believe_v though_o by_o the_o present_a minister_n that_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n yet_o may_v be_v say_v to_o obtain_v faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n word_n because_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o apostle_n chair_n they_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v and_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n though_o not_o in_o personal_a and_o extraordinary_n yet_o in_o ordinary_n in_o which_o sense_n christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n thus_o explain_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n world_n even_o to_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o shall_v believe_v be_v bring_v thereunto_o by_o the_o apostle_n word_n now_o they_o be_v long_o since_o dead_a it_o necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o none_o can_v now_o believe_v or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n to_o be_v perpetual_o succeed_v they_o for_o this_o spiritual_a effect_n that_o the_o ministry_n and_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n
appear_v evident_o rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o vers_fw-la 14._o there_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o faith_n and_o hear_v and_o preach_v inviolable_o put_v together_o we_o may_v bring_v a_o second_o witness_n to_o confirm_v this_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v where_o you_o see_v to_o be_v instrument_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o limit_v to_o paul_n the_o apostle_n but_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n even_o all_o that_o water_n as_o well_o as_o plant_v the_o apostle_n plant_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n they_o water_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n prove_v a_o distinct_a call_n of_o minister_n from_o people_n that_o have_v be_v do_v already_o i_o shall_v only_o show_v the_o perpetual_a usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n for_o spiritual_a end_n as_o long_o as_o there_o will_v be_v a_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o socinian_o and_o seeker_n though_o they_o grant_v there_o be_v once_o a_o extraordinary_a ministry_n in_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v only_o temporal_a for_o a_o season_n even_o as_o miracle_n be_v and_o that_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v common_a there_o need_v no_o ministry_n therefore_o to_o inform_v herein_o consider_v these_o proposition_n first_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n not_o from_o necessity_n but_o a_o voluntary_a liberty_n condescend_v herein_o to_o our_o capacity_n god_n do_v once_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o in_o the_o patriarch_n time_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o apparition_n and_o thus_o he_o can_v still_o do_v if_o he_o please_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o from_o necessity_n but_o mere_a bounty_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v such_o a_o way_n of_o spiritualize_a people_n god_n do_v not_o need_v the_o part_n or_o gift_n or_o piety_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v second_o cause_n in_o nature_n which_o work_n from_o a_o necessary_a principle_n within_o not_o necessary_o but_o free_o much_o less_o do_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o supernatural_a constitution_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christ_n church_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n extraordinary_a but_o that_o do_v not_o infer_v every_o thing_n thus_o appoint_v be_v extraordinary_a the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o go_v over_o the_o world_n and_o have_v a_o universal_a authority_n be_v furnish_v to_o that_o end_n with_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v extraordinary_a christ_n see_v his_o church_n spiritual_o as_o he_o do_v once_o the_o body_n of_o man_n miraculous_o first_o he_o take_v bread_n himself_o than_o he_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n thus_o christ_n he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o then_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v who_o institute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n the_o office_n then_o of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o first_o constitute_v of_o the_o church_n but_o then_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v afterward_o require_v as_o with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n while_o in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n make_v miraculous_a provision_n for_o they_o but_o when_o once_o settle_v in_o canaan_n than_o their_o manna_n and_o other_o miraculous_a provision_n fail_v they_o quest_n and_o if_o you_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a office_n and_o what_o be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n see_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o reckon_v they_o up_o altogether_o answ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n there_o mention_v extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n because_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o his_o church_n and_o so_o because_o apostle_n be_v a_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n gift_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o labour_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n rev._n 21.14_o hence_o they_o be_v mention_v as_o well_o as_o the_o ordinary_a only_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o qualification_n of_o either_o for_o to_o a_o apostle_n be_v require_v gift_n of_o miracle_n a_o universal_a commission_n and_o authority_n infallibility_n of_o assistance_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o ordinary_a elder_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n require_v but_o what_o may_v be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n attain_v unto_o three_o when_o we_o say_v a_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v for_o spiritual_a end_n it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o they_o be_v and_o 1._o you_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o ear_n that_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n as_o also_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o though_o we_o read_v of_o godly_a person_n that_o can_v not_o see_v or_o speak_v yet_o of_o none_o that_o can_v not_o hear_v because_o that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v urge_v as_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o be_v make_v deaf_a only_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a affliction_n because_o by_o hear_v faith_n be_v beget_v and_o increase_v what_o enemy_n then_o be_v such_o to_o their_o soul_n who_o care_v not_o for_o hear_v who_o give_v over_o hear_v come_v now_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v for_o sinful_a end_n whereas_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v god_n have_v appoint_v to_o give_v thou_o faith_n be_v thou_o not_o then_o such_o a_o atheistical_a or_o profane_a man_n because_o thou_o do_v no_o more_o regard_n this_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v be_v swift_a to_o hear_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1.19_o 2._o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n of_o man_n who_o natural_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o averse_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o subject_a the_o prophet_n often_o preach_v upon_o to_o return_v every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n to_o god_n and_o john_n baptist_n yea_o christ_n himself_o also_o preach_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n hence_o jam._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o beget_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n through_o the_o word_n tit._n 3.5_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o first_o by_o move_v on_o the_o water_n prepare_v and_o produce_v live_v creature_n thus_o god_n by_o the_o ordinance_n call_v those_o who_o be_v like_o lazarus_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o live_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n as_o well_o as_o there_o will_v be_v of_o body_n by_o the_o trump_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n no_o moral_a philosophy_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o inward_a change_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o eliah_n when_o he_o throw_v his_o mantle_n on_o elisha_n he_o leave_v his_o ox_n and_o follow_v he_o thus_o when_o god_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n mind_n new_a heart_n new_a affection_n new_a all_o be_v make_v new_a thus_o while_o peter_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v three_o thousand_o convert_v so_o that_o to_o take_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n away_o be_v worse_a than_o to_o take_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n of_o heat_n and_o life_n bodily_a this_o spiritual_o 3._o the_o ministry_n be_v for_o edification_n as_o eph._n 4.14_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v till_o we_o come_v into_o heaven_n the_o sacrament_n be_v till_o he_o come_v and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o the_o minister_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o the_o godly_a man_n find_v much_o need_n of_o a_o ministry_n to_o quicken_v comfort_n and_o direct_v his_o soul_n crave_v and_o call_v for_o this_o as_o much_o as_o his_o body_n do_v for_o food_n and_o raiment_n so_o that_o those_o who_o argue_v against_o a_o ministry_n demonstrate_v they_o find_v no_o experimental_a benefit_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n 4._o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o propagate_v
admonition_n reject_v so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o church-power_n and_o church-censure_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o obstinate_o offend_v therein_o and_o certain_o a_o boundless_a toleration_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o harsh_a and_o unsavoury_a a_o thing_n that_o even_o the_o remonstrant_n who_o yet_o cry_v up_o a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v as_o their_o great_a diana_n do_v disavow_v this_o profess_v their_o approbation_n of_o that_o know_a rule_n it_o be_v better_a live_n ubi_fw-la nulla_fw-la license_fw-la then_o where_o omne_fw-la and_o that_o with_o this_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v way_n use_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n this_o licentiousness_n than_o do_v not_o beget_v unity_n but_o increase_v breach_n for_o it_o give_v way_n to_o man_n corruption_n to_o vent_v themselves_o and_o be_v like_o the_o warm_a summer_n to_o snake_n and_o serpent_n which_o make_v they_o come_v abroad_o when_o the_o cold_a winter_n keep_v they_o in_o these_o remedy_n then_o be_v lay_v aside_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o so_o what_o be_v the_o fit_a oil_n to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n wound_n see_v it_o be_v so_o often_o like_o that_o man_n of_o jericho_n whereas_o then_o this_o breach_n of_o unity_n may_v be_v make_v three_o way_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n by_o heresy_n of_o godly_a order_n by_o schism_n doctrine_n and_o of_o christian_a love_n by_o wrath_n and_o contention_n in_o outward_a matter_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a remedy_n for_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o be_v not_o to_o another_o and_o as_o for_o the_o way_n of_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n these_o be_v unite_n and_o close_v principle_n 1._o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o judgement_n to_o close_v hearty_o and_o embrace_v one_o another_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o very_a fundamental_o and_o vital_n of_o religion_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v common_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o godly_a do_v agree_v let_v that_o unity_n be_v nourish_v this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o produce_v further_a union_n this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n give_v phil._n 3.15_o 16._o whither_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v this_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a frowardness_n in_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n that_o they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o calvinist_n as_o brethren_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n in_o fundamental_o as_o pareus_n plead_v so_o far_o then_o as_o man_n do_v retain_v christ_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n with_o a_o humble_a godly_a disposition_n desire_v to_o be_v further_o inform_v let_v not_o the_o want_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v thou_o despise_v the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v 2._o let_v private_a christian_n high_o esteem_v and_o submit_v to_o those_o godly_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o for_o common_o there_o begin_v the_o breach_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o it_o be_v some_o mistake_n about_o what_o christ_n preach_v that_o make_v so_o many_o disciple_n quite_o forsake_v he_o it_o be_v durus_fw-la sermo_n a_o hard_a speech_n they_o say_v and_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v further_o inform_v when_o man_n will_v not_o own_o that_o public_a office_n god_n have_v appoint_v than_o they_o wander_v into_o by-path_n therefore_o eph._n 4.12_o 13_o you_o see_v a_o twofold_a end_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o other_o for_o a_o spiritual_a edification_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o a_o due_a and_o fit_a obedience_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o will_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n prevent_v division_n 3._o get_v a_o pitiful_a and_o compassionate_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o go_v astray_o we_o be_v indeed_o to_o have_v zeal_n and_o a_o holy_a impatience_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o pity_n of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n say_v the_o apostle_n judas_n certain_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o prone_a it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o receive_v error_n for_o truth_n how_o natural_o blind_a and_o opposite_a the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n and_o how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v thou_o into_o truth_n that_o its_o god_n only_o who_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o other_o be_v carry_v aside_o with_o these_o thing_n will_v great_o move_v thou_o to_o tender_a bowel_n sermon_n cxvi_o of_o christian_a unity_n set_v forth_o some_o rule_n for_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n church-order_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o error_n schism_n and_o wrath._n joh_n 17.21_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o prevent_v or_o heal_v any_o breach_n that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o doctrine_n by_o error_n we_o have_v give_v some_o remedy_n and_o there_o be_v more_o remain_v as_o first_o candid_o and_o true_o to_o lay_v down_o or_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o that_o do_v dissent_n from_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o have_v make_v the_o gap_n wide_o and_o more_o rake_v into_o the_o sore_n of_o the_o church_n than_o such_o a_o malevolent_a and_o ill_a disposition_n to_o pervert_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o to_o make_v they_o hold_v such_o monstrous_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n detest_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n therefore_o be_v move_v to_o write_v that_o epistle_n for_o work_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n because_o some_o do_v misunderstand_v paul_n write_n as_o if_o he_o have_v teach_v faith_n only_o be_v enough_o to_o save_v though_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o a_o holy_a life_n how_o often_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n traduce_v for_o preach_v such_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o teach_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o their_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o make_v they_o more_o odious_a and_o to_o bring_v great_a danger_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n to_o this_o day_n represent_v the_o protestant_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o most_o damnable_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o civil_a matter_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o another_o much_o less_o in_o religious_a and_o doctrinal_a matter_n whether_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o writing_n preach_v report_n or_o any_o other_o way_n god_n word_n and_o conscience_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o true_o and_o real_o not_o put_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o upon_o they_o and_o then_o fight_v with_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o stray_a sheep_n back_o again_o this_o will_v never_o reduce_v to_o unity_n for_o the_o party_n dissent_v will_v present_o see_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o seek_v for_o but_o victory_n that_o the_o end_n of_o dissenter_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o disgrace_v and_o defame_v he_o and_o this_o will_v never_o convert_v therefore_o that_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o disputation_n to_o state_n the_o controversy_n aright_o for_o that_o be_v like_o the_o first_o concoction_n which_o if_o it_o miscarry_v be_v not_o mend_v afterward_o man_n may_v write_v voluminous_a book_n and_o bring_v multitude_n of_o argument_n to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o lay_v down_o to_o know_v therefore_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a distance_n be_v the_o only_a way_n at_o last_o to_o unite_v as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o recover_v out_o of_o a_o disease_n be_v to_o be_v true_o inform_v what_o it_o be_v a_o second_o remedy_n unite_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o impose_v such_o conclusion_n and_o inference_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o dissentient_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a effect_n thereof_o to_o cast_v that_o upon_o they_o as_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v but_o our_o inference_n that_o we_o may_v make_v through_o ignorance_n or_o any_o other_o distemper_n be_v not_o fair_a especial_o when_o they_o do_v with_o their_o whole_a soul_n abhor_v such_o conclusion_n there_o be_v some_o spider_n that_o will_v suck_v poison_n from_o those_o sweet_a herb_n the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v because_o he_o show_v that_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o therefore_o some_o force_v this_o consequence_n upon_o the_o
joh_n 17.21_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o be_v treat_v on_o the_o consequent_a of_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v which_o belief_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v relative_o as_o a_o product_n of_o unity_n we_o shall_v now_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o self_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n we_o former_o speak_v of_o believe_v in_o its_o specifical_a nature_n as_o it_o justify_v by_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n we_o shall_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o its_o general_a nature_n because_o this_o believe_v be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o sound_n christian_n for_o of_o that_o world_n which_o do_v believe_v all_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o a_o save_a manner_n so_o that_o although_o none_o who_o believe_v christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o stay_v in_o that_o general_a but_o particular_o to_o improve_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v for_o their_o good_a yet_o because_o the_o expression_n be_v here_o general_a i_o shall_v consider_v of_o it_o as_o a_o general_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v christ_n himself_o ens_fw-la incomplexum_fw-la here_o it_o be_v a_o proposition_n though_o that_o only_o be_v the_o objectum_fw-la quo_fw-la and_o not_o quod_fw-la upon_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o terminate_v obs_n god_n that_o the_o believe_v of_o christ_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n though_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o understanding_n in_o other_o religious_a point_n as_o that_o scribe_n speak_v of_o mark_v 12._o though_o not_o far_o off_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11._o make_v it_o a_o fundamental_a requisite_a in_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v no_o less_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o 1_o cor._n 3._o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n and_o by_o some_o make_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o divinity_n because_o every_o thing_n consider_v there_o do_v either_o direct_o or_o reductive_o lead_v unto_o christ_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o peculiar_a act_n of_o faith_n apply_v christ_n but_o that_o general_a act_n whereby_o we_o know_v and_o assent_v firm_o and_o immovable_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v sinner_n for_o though_o all_o be_v think_v to_o believe_v this_o yet_o the_o right_n and_o powerful_a assent_v to_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n both_o of_o all_o holiness_n and_o consolation_n but_o ere_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o some_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v premise_v distinct_a i_o as_o first_o that_o faith_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o object_n the_o faith_n quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la the_o doctrine_n believe_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n quâ_fw-la creditur_fw-la whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v colos_n 2.5_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n so_o some_o be_v say_v to_o err_v to_o deny_v or_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n but_o common_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o those_o object_n only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v this_o distinction_n because_o some_o place_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v apostasy_n from_o inherent_a faith_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o faith_n be_v take_v sometime_o active_o and_o sometime_o passive_o active_o for_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n in_o promise_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n sometime_o passive_o for_o the_o assent_v unto_o truth_n because_o of_o another_o testimony_n and_o this_o again_o be_v twofold_a either_o humane_a faith_n when_o we_o believe_v any_o thing_n mere_o because_o of_o humane_a authority_n or_o divine_a when_o we_o believe_v because_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o when_o i_o believe_v a_o divine_a truth_n for_o humane_a authority_n or_o witness_n my_o faith_n all_o that_o while_o be_v but_o humane_a as_o those_o that_o believe_v christ_n for_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n testimony_n all_o the_o while_o they_o have_v no_o high_a a_o ground_n than_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o then_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n and_o by_o popish_a principle_n can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n for_o the_o utmost_a motive_n in_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a and_o so_o if_o the_o church_n have_v propound_v titus_n livius_n or_o aesop_n fable_n as_o some_o grant_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n people_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a faith_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o this_o do_v sad_o discover_v million_o of_o baptize_v person_n yet_o to_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n for_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n be_v education_n and_o humane_a authority_n it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o or_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o they_o can_v say_v with_o those_o samaritan_n now_o we_o believe_v no_o long_o for_o education_n sake_n or_o the_o church_n sake_n but_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o divine_a light_n which_o be_v coruscant_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o insomuch_o that_o the_o jesuit_n valentia_n do_v confess_v there_o be_v such_o inward_a discovery_n of_o purity_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o breed_v such_o a_o inward_a reverence_n and_o persuasion_n that_o no_o other_o book_n can_v do_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o great_a antiquity_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n between_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n credere_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n speak_v and_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n by_o inward_a union_n with_o he_o and_o love_v of_o he_o now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n add_v the_o hebrew_n preposition_n beth_n and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a historical_a believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o for_o explication_n sake_n it_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o those_o only_o say_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n who_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v though_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v it_o sometime_o to_o other_o last_o consider_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v several_a tendency_n and_o motion_n to_o divers_a object_n sometime_o it_o assent_v to_o a_o thing_n by_o help_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o be_v a_o knowledge_n by_o sense_n sometime_o by_o demonstrative_a reason_n it_o know_v a_o thing_n and_o then_o it_o be_v call_v science_n strict_o sometime_o by_o testimony_n or_o authority_n and_o then_o it_o be_v call_v faith_n now_o if_o the_o authority_n be_v divine_a that_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n than_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v deceive_v because_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v great_a certainty_n and_o firm_a adhesion_n to_o those_o truth_n than_o any_o thing_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n yea_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o have_v more_o evidence_n for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o matter_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v more_o evident_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o we_o of_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o and_o so_o faith_n have_v great_a evidence_n as_o the_o testimony_n for_o such_o truth_n be_v evident_a and_o clear_a though_o the_o truth_n themselves_o be_v supernatural_a and_o high_o transcend_v our_o humane_a capacity_n distinct_a two_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v dogmatical_a or_o historical_a historical_a and_o 1._o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o work_v even_o this_o common_a faith_n no_o man_n can_v know_v and_o give_v assent_n to_o such_o divine_a truth_n unless_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o believer_n that_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o god_n which_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o faith_n so_o some_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v say_v
jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n act_v 18.27_o some_o have_v think_v that_o we_o may_v by_o humane_a strength_n come_v to_o believe_v divine_a truth_n as_o we_o may_v by_o our_o industry_n attain_v to_o philosophical_a knowledge_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o man_n weakness_n and_o god_n power_n it_o be_v true_a man_n may_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n comprehend_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o give_v a_o divine_a assent_n to_o it_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n whereof_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o principal_a one_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_z 1._o do_v not_o many_o learned_a heathen_n porphyrius_n celsus_n julian_n and_o other_o know_v what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o contemn_v it_o and_o certain_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o have_v dogmatical_a faith_n for_o why_o be_v so_o many_o heretic_n leave_v to_o themselves_o some_o deny_v the_o nature_n one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o christ_n some_o his_o person_n some_o his_o office_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o do_v thus_o if_o leave_v to_o thyself_o nay_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n sometime_o sad_o tempt_v about_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o he_o doubt_v of_o a_o god_n or_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n thus_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v one_o reason_n why_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o lie_v more_o in_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o act_n then_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o object_n without_o as_o something_o within_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v god_n spirit_n do_v more_o work_n in_o corroborate_n the_o heart_n then_o reveal_v the_o object_n hence_o though_o the_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v to_o some_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o at_o another_o time_n though_o they_o have_v but_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o light_n and_o the_o same_o argument_n propound_v they_o do_v believe_v and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o god_n work_n in_o the_o believer_n be_v more_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la then_o objecti_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v horrible_a debase_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o work_a faith_n to_o make_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o object_n for_o then_o man_n by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v believe_v as_o when_o a_o man_n bring_v a_o candle_n in_o the_o room_n than_o a_o man_n see_v by_o his_o own_o power_n who_o can_v not_o before_o for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o propound_v the_o object_n but_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o bow_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v 2._o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o not_o absolute_o or_o by_o the_o creature_n the_o behold_v and_o see_v of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o word_n thus_o rom._n 10._o preach_v word_n hear_v and_o believe_v be_v chain_v together_o we_o be_v then_o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n to_o expect_v this_o work_n of_o god_n not_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o creature_n make_v they_o equal_a to_o god_n word_n for_o beget_v faith_n or_o to_o enthusiasm_n and_o private_a revelation_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o beget_v faith_n so_o faith_n be_v afterward_o a_o instrument_n of_o improve_n the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_n in_o the_o increase_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o unless_o there_o be_v faith_n truth_n thus_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v at_o first_o work_n faith_n and_o yet_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v further_a partaker_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o the_o word_n do_v at_o first_o produce_v faith_n in_o we_o which_o when_o wrought_v do_v again_o improve_v the_o word_n for_o further_a edification_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o not_o only_a unfit_a but_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a unto_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o unfitnesse_n but_o a_o contrary_a repugnancy_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 4.14_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v both_o the_o act_n and_o the_o power_n be_v deny_v to_o he_o therefore_o when_o peter_n make_v that_o confession_n of_o faith_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o to_o he_o mat._n 16.17_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n though_o they_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n and_o see_v all_o his_o miracle_n yet_o they_o deride_v and_o oppose_v christ_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v his_o word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o christ_n tell_v they_o job_n 8.47_o know_v then_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o gross_a sin_n thou_o will_v be_v like_o a_o cain_n a_o judas_n if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v thou_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n thou_o will_v be_v the_o vile_a atheist_n or_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v if_o god_n do_v not_o enlighten_v and_o confirm_v thou_o man_n 4._o though_o god_n work_v faith_n thus_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v without_o a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o see_v faith_n as_o its_o dogmatical_a carry_v a_o man_n only_o to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v true_a be_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n no_o wonder_n if_o thereby_o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v only_o but_o not_o regenerate_v hence_o we_o read_v of_o some_o who_o do_v believe_v joh._n 2._o yet_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n that_o light_n in_o their_o mind_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o produce_v supernatural_a life_n and_o heat_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o a_o faith_n that_o do_v purify_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n tit._n 1.1_o because_o only_o appropriate_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o james_n be_v on_o purpose_n to_o show_v such_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o holy_a work_n although_o therefore_o we_o say_v a_o true_a lively_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o sanctification_n yet_o man_n may_v be_v enlighten_v only_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n without_o any_o effectual_a change_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o may_v make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a protestant_n or_o orthodox_n so_o as_o to_o be_v neither_o papist_n nor_o heretic_n for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o cure_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o illumination_n may_v consist_v grievous_a pollution_n yet_o heart_n 5._o where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a dogmatic_a faith_n enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o pious_a disposition_n and_o tractablenesse_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n lie_v in_o assent_v to_o a_o testimony_n and_o that_o of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v but_o some_o flexiblenesse_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o submit_v thereunto_o if_o indeed_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v like_o the_o art_n and_o science_n than_o there_o be_v no_o submission_n of_o the_o understanding_n require_v see_v it_o assent_v upon_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o suitable_a and_o connaturall_a argument_n to_o the_o mind_n as_o food_n be_v to_o the_o appetite_n of_o hunger_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v receive_v for_o authority_n sake_n and_o have_v a_o supereminency_n to_o our_o natural_a understanding_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v captivate_v thus_o the_o apostle_n excellent_o express_v it_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o the_o word_n do_v bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n before_o he_o believe_v have_v many_o proud_a thought_n many_o subtle_a thought_n many_o obstinate_a thought_n but_o faith_n bring_v these_o down_o and_o submit_v because_o god_n say_v so_o now_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o some_o yield_a and_o flexiblenesse_n hence_o the_o schoolman_n do_v determine_v that_o in_o faith_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v none_o beside_o miraculous_a but_o dogmatic_a there_o be_v a_o pia_fw-la affectio_fw-la some_o pious_a and_o affectionate_a disposition_n to_o he_o for_o who_o authority_n we_o do_v believe_v so_o that_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n even_o in_o unregenerate_v person_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o yet_o their_o
knowledge_n from_o the_o inward_a reason_n of_o thing_n we_o will_v grant_v it_o and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o strife_n about_o word_n for_o this_o be_v plain_a as_o austin_n well_o non_fw-la ratio_fw-la dicti_fw-la sed_fw-la dicendi_fw-la autoritas_fw-la suadet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o reason_n from_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n now_o for_o want_n of_o right_a understanding_n herein_o the_o socinian_o they_o go_v too_o far_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o papist_n think_v indeed_o define_v better_a by_o ignorance_n then_o knowledge_n the_o socinian_n will_v have_v such_o knowledge_n as_o shall_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o inward_a reason_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v because_o reason_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o inward_a principle_n of_o thing_n for_o then_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o but_o the_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o five_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n bring_v be_v a_o knowledge_n respect_v the_o testimony_n and_o revelation_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o do_v reveal_v it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a verity_n and_o therefore_o can_v lie_v we_o see_v in_o a_o humane_a faith_n a_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v witness_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o never_o hear_v speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o just_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o it_o teach_v a_o implicit_a faith_n viz._n that_o we_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v but_o now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n believe_v they_o know_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lead_v man_n blindfold_a to_o hell_n for_o this_o implicit_a faith_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a gross_a ignorance_n but_o faith_n divine_a know_v the_o testimony_n or_o that_o word_n which_o reveal_v such_o truth_n not_o that_o they_o only_o can_v believe_v who_o can_v read_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o read_v so_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n confirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o can_v read_v it_o faith_n therefore_o be_v not_o blind_a nor_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n blind_a as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o do_v believe_v with_o such_o blind_a sacrifice_n god_n be_v not_o well-pleased_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v reprove_v because_o she_o worship_v she_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o guilt_n when_o we_o believe_v we_o know_v not_o what_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o testimony_n but_o some_o though_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o thus_o paul_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.22_o and_o so_o in_o many_o place_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v god_n to_o know_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o apprehensive_a knowledge_n though_o not_o a_o comprehensive_a therefore_o though_o god_n do_v not_o give_v perfect_a knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v turn_v faith_n into_o vision_n he_o that_o make_v the_o corporal_a blind_a to_o see_v can_v also_o take_v away_o mental_a blindness_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o let_v we_o have_v but_o imperfect_a knowledge_n and_o that_o partly_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o see_v the_o pride_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o man_n when_o it_o get_v any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n how_o ready_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o despise_v other_o to_o think_v we_o be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o not_o that_o it_o do_v so_o of_o itself_o for_o of_o itself_o it_o will_v rather_o humble_v and_o debase_v but_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n and_o vanity_n that_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o we_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n so_o also_o we_o grow_v in_o pride_n again_o god_n keep_v we_o in_o imperfect_a knowledge_n here_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v in_o constant_a prayer_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o to_o beg_v for_o knowledge_n and_o a_o understand_a heart_n as_o also_o that_o we_o may_v study_v and_o meditate_v to_o be_v always_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficult_a place_n in_o scripture_n which_o will_v exercise_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o those_o thing_n the_o able_a man_n do_v know_v yet_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o a_o more_o firm_a distinct_a and_o powerful_a knowledge_n this_o sun_n may_v arise_v upon_o they_o by_o degree_n till_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o its_o vertical_a point_n now_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v either_o be_v know_v it_o or_o have_v knowledge_n accompany_v of_o it_o be_v plain_a 1._o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v as_o a_o rule_n and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o light_n and_o a_o lantern_n because_o it_o do_v direct_v and_o order_v our_o conversation_n if_o then_o faith_n have_v not_o knowledge_n to_o what_o use_n shall_v the_o word_n enlighten_v to_o what_o purpose_n also_o be_v those_o frequent_a exhortation_n to_o all_o private_a person_n as_o well_o as_o officer_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n can_v the_o scripture_n be_v make_v use_n of_o can_v these_o duty_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n 2._o as_o the_o word_n be_v light_a objectiuè_n so_o the_o believer_n himself_o be_v light_a subjectiuè_fw-la hence_o they_o be_v call_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n light_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n eph._n 5.8_o and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o of_o their_o illumination_n have_v their_o understanding_n and_o heart_n open_v insomuch_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o mere_a chaos_n and_o confusion_n till_o god_n create_v this_o light_n in_o it_o faith_n then_o be_v accompany_v with_o internal_a light_n as_o well_o as_o it_o require_v external_a 3._o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v rational_a it_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o all_o the_o pharisee_n worship_n be_v reject_v because_o it_o have_v no_o word_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v god_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o have_v require_v you_o to_o believe_v thus_o to_o worship_v thus_o and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o knowledge_n though_o in_o popery_n a_o blind_a obedience_n be_v commend_v yet_o christ_n require_v a_o see_v and_o know_v obedience_n 4._o the_o just_a be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n now_o if_o faith_n have_v no_o knowledge_n this_o proper_o be_v another_o man_n faith_n if_o faith_n have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o believe_v because_o the_o church_n believe_v so_o or_o a_o council_n believe_v so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n faith_n that_o must_v save_v he_o last_o if_o faith_n have_v not_o knowledge_n then_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discharge_v all_o those_o effect_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o to_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n to_o refuse_v falsehood_n and_o all_o cunning_a deceivableness_n of_o error_n now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o faith_n have_v no_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v tree_n and_o man_n be_v all_o one_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n any_o camel_n will_v quick_o be_v swallow_v up_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o know_a faith_n 2._o how_o can_v we_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o lose_v all_o the_o dear_a comfort_n we_o have_v if_o we_o have_v not_o knowledge_n can_v a_o man_n be_v banish_v undo_v suffer_v death_n and_o all_o for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o 3._o he_o can_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n under_o the_o truth_n he_o enjoy_v neither_o can_v he_o make_v that_o practical_a improvement_n of_o they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n tell_v the_o samaritan_n woman_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o ask_v thou_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o so_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v thou_o will_v make_v a_o heavenly_a use_n of_o it_o whereas_o now_o thou_o know_v no_o more_o what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o than_o a_o swine_n with_o a_o pearl_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o get_v out_o
pray_v to_o christ_n they_o say_v master_n we_o will_n but_o see_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n we_o may_v well_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a humble_a supplication_n such_o as_o mere_a man_n make_v but_o some_o powerful_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v joh._n 12.26_o where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v from_o whence_o i_o shall_v touch_v only_o on_o this_o doctrine_n they_o that_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o people_n will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o prevail_v for_o they_o i_o will_v say_v christ_n that_o they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o though_o we_o may_v many_o time_n doubt_v of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o our_o own_o prayer_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o question_v the_o success_n of_o christ_n intercession_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o purchase_v at_o god_n hand_n those_o benefit_n he_o pray_v for_o therefore_o though_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v to_o we_o be_v of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o justice_n and_o right_n to_o he_o so_o that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v that_o christ_n prayer_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o speed_v then_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o that_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o promise_n only_o to_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v likewise_o promise_v to_o we_o but_o of_o justice_n so_o that_o now_o christ_n may_v well_o say_v father_n i_o will_v their_o glory_n and_o happiness_n because_o i_o have_v purchase_v it_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n 2._o christ_n prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v effectual_a because_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n also_o to_o do_v that_o and_o accomplish_v for_o we_o which_o he_o do_v desire_n though_o therefore_o as_o man_n he_o pray_v yet_o as_o god_n he_o can_v fulfil_v and_o bring_v about_o what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o if_o therefore_o christ_n say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o they_o be_v glorify_v who_o shall_v withstand_v this_o 3._o christ_n prayer_n will_v always_o take_v effect_n because_o his_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n argue_v none_o can_v take_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o so_o also_o it_o follow_v christ_n will_n in_o prayer_n can_v be_v gainsay_v or_o hinder_v by_o any_o because_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o if_o indeed_o the_o father_n have_v one_o will_n and_o christ_n a_o contrary_a will_n to_o it_o than_o we_o may_v just_o doubt_v of_o the_o success_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o as_o christ_n will_v the_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n of_o his_o people_n so_o do_v the_o father_n also_o so_o that_o all_o our_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n prayer_n and_o not_o we_o use_v 1_o use_v of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o mourn_v under_o the_o sinful_a imperfection_n of_o their_o prayer_n yea_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n shut_v out_o their_o prayer_n oh_o let_v they_o remember_v what_o a_o glorious_a treasure_n be_v here_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o though_o their_o own_o prayer_n be_v weak_a yet_o christ_n be_v not_o look_v therefore_o again_o and_o again_o see_v the_o thing_n christ_n have_v pray_v for_o and_o then_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v be_v accomplish_v in_o thou_o oh_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n sink_v and_o be_v trouble_v within_o thou_o when_o thou_o see_v such_o a_o remedy_n provide_v for_o thou_o urge_v christ_n name_n urge_v christ_n prayer_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o of_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n prayer_n or_o intercession_n if_o it_o be_v so_o terrible_a a_o judgement_n not_o to_o have_v samuel_n or_o jeremiah_n pray_v for_o some_o person_n it_o argue_v their_o incurable_a condition_n how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o strike_v horror_n and_o amazement_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n as_o christ_n mind_v thou_o not_o in_o his_o death_n so_o neither_o in_o his_o prayer_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o into_o the_o harden_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n no_o terrible_a woe_n can_v enter_v sermon_n cxxxvi_o of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o behold_v christ_n glory_n in_o heaven_n joh_n 17.24_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n petition_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o why_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o in_o which_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o act_n the_o object_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o act_n be_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v ut_fw-la videant_fw-la say_v austin_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la because_o eternal_a vision_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n here_o on_o earth_n here_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o heaven_n its_o behold_v although_o there_o be_v some_o that_o limit_v the_o sense_n to_o this_o life_n as_o if_o here_o they_o be_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o faith_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o the_o context_n do_v principal_o relate_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n other_o they_o observe_v non_fw-la dixit_fw-la ut_fw-la habeant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la videant_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o may_v have_v but_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v for_o christ_n glory_n be_v incommunicable_a but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v for_o it_o comprehend_v 1._o to_o behold_v and_o see_v and_o that_o immediate_o opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o dark_o 2._o it_o denote_v fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o glory_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n videre_fw-la be_v often_o use_v for_o frui_fw-la to_o see_v life_n be_v to_o live_v to_o see_v death_n be_v to_o die_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o enjoy_v it_o so_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v mere_a idle_a spectator_n of_o this_o glory_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o fellowship_n with_o it_o 3._o it_o denote_v all_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o such_o a_o behold_v of_o this_o glory_n which_o be_v infinite_a delight_n and_o joy_n immortality_n and_o eternity_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o end_n of_o it_o all_o this_o be_v comprehend_v in_o see_v but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v about_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v mention_v what_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o and_o some_o relate_v it_o to_o that_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n but_o general_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n for_o so_o the_o father_n after_o his_o suffering_n do_v infinite_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n so_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v glorify_v in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n by_o god_n so_o that_o christ_n have_v his_o essential_a glory_n as_o god_n and_o his_o mediatory_a glory_n as_o mediator_n now_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o glory_n do_v not_o differ_v real_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o several_a way_n of_o administration_n for_o he_o that_o be_v mediator_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v god_n obs_n that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n take_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n which_o do_v so_o ravish_v she_o that_o her_o spirit_n even_o faint_v within_o she_o which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a fade_a and_o earthly_a glory_n how_o much_o more_o transcendent_a and_o ravish_a will_n that_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v to_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v behold_v the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n that_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v and_o to_o be_v ravish_v with_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o all_o eternity_n for_o our_o saviour_n will_n to_o have_v we_o where_o he_o be_v be_v not_o for_o any_o want_n or_o necessity_n that_o he_o have_v of_o we_o christ_n glory_n will_v have_v be_v admire_v by_o angel_n though_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v
even_o as_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o thought_n action_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o concern_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o so_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n 4._o christ_n as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o light_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o and_o be_v our_o high-priest_n he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o we_o so_o also_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o therefore_o you_o hear_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n joh._n 14.16_o so_o that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v still_o to_o inquire_v what_o christ_n have_v reveal_v and_o what_o he_o have_v manifest_v now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o duty_n also_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n to_o refuse_v christ_n speak_v above_o moses_n heb._n 12.25_o tremble_v then_o all_o you_o wicked_a man_n who_o do_v constant_o refuse_v christ_n still_o speak_v from_o heaven_n by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n to_o leave_v your_o sin_n and_o impiety_n 5._o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o as_o in_o all_o action_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la attribute_v the_o same_o work_n of_o teach_v and_o enlighten_v both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o this_o great_a work_n of_o save_a knowledge_n be_v attribute_v indifferent_o to_o all_o thus_o the_o father_n james_n 1._o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n so_o our_o saviour_n allege_v that_o promise_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.45_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n illumination_n be_v frequent_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o god_n be_v say_v there_o to_o reveal_v thing_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o last_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o people_n as_o mat._n 23.10_o for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n hence_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v the_o gospel_n heb._n 1._o that_o whereas_o former_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o late_a day_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o son_n so_o that_o the_o geeat_a sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o all_o wickedness_n be_v from_o hence_o that_o though_o this_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v 6._o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v teach_v several_a way_n either_o immediate_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o mediate_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v still_o to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n viz._n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v as_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n now_o because_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n for_o what_o the_o minister_n guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v that_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n himself_o speak_v it_o and_o you_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o like_a faith_n and_o obedience_n hence_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v a_o ambassador_n contemn_v he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v oh_o that_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o thy_o heart_n what_o dare_v thou_o who_o live_v in_o thy_o profaneness_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n command_v thou_o to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n yet_o to_o persevere_v in_o they_o if_o not_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o refuse_v those_o who_o come_v in_o his_o name_n 7._o though_o christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o ministry_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v people_n yet_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n and_o power_n come_v from_o christ_n alone_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n that_o can_v only_o open_v the_o understanding_n and_o give_v a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n so_o that_o conversion_n be_v so_o call_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n john_n 6.45_o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n only_a christ_n there_o add_v that_o this_o hear_n and_o know_v of_o the_o father_n come_v by_o he_o so_o joh._n 3.26_o 27._o when_o john_n disciple_n say_v that_o all_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n he_o answer_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o heaven_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o any_o come_v to_o christ_n therefore_o this_o sun_n exceed_v the_o bodily_a one_o which_o give_v indeed_o external_a light_n but_o can_v give_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o blind_a remain_v blind_a for_o all_o that_o last_o though_o christ_n only_o do_v effectual_o give_v a_o know_a heart_n so_o that_o although_o we_o have_v the_o best_a ministry_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o it_o will_v do_v no_o good_a without_o his_o secret_a power_n and_o energy_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o from_o thence_o infer_v the_o uselessness_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o some_o foolish_o have_v do_v oppose_v the_o principal_a and_o subordinate_a for_o in_o our_o natural_a life_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n we_o eat_v but_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n from_o god_n mouth_n that_o make_v it_o to_o nourish_v we_o yet_o none_o cast_v away_o his_o food_n resolve_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n immediate_o thus_o though_o christ_n alone_o give_v the_o see_a eye_n and_o the_o understand_a heart_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n though_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o do_v give_v the_o heal_a virtue_n to_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n yet_o the_o angel_n must_v move_v it_o and_o every_o lame_a man_n must_v come_v into_o it_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v hence_o although_o jeremy_n prophesy_v of_o such_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v one_o another_o but_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o may_v seem_v and_o be_v bring_v by_o some_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ministry_n yet_o the_o same_o prophet_n jer._n 3.15_o declare_v it_o as_o a_o special_a blessing_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o pastor_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o god_n teach_v and_o the_o pastor_n teach_v do_v not_o oppose_v one_o another_o it_o be_v say_v also_o of_o lydia_n that_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n act._n 16.14_o but_o to_o what_o end_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o you_o must_v never_o oppose_v god_n work_n and_o the_o ministry_n together_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n knowledge_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o also_o to_o know_v as_o 1._o the_o authoritative_a and_o potestative_a nature_n of_o it_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 7.29_o hence_o mat._n 5._o when_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o oppose_v his_o authority_n to_o they_o all_o it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o refer_v his_o doctrine_n whole_o to_o his_o father_n but_o withal_o say_v he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n do_v of_o he_o by_o revelation_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o freeness_n of_o this_o he_o teach_v who_o he_o please_v there_o be_v none_o so_o froward_a and_o so_o contumacious_a but_o he_o can_v open_v their_o heart_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o high_a and_o eminent_a understanding_n for_o want_n of_o he_o do_v remain_v blind_a owl_n mat._n 11.26_o 27._o where_o our_o saviour_n give_v god_n thanks_o for_o manifest_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o resolve_v all_o into_o god_n good_a pleasure_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o please_v thou_o he_o add_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o so_o that_o where_o
the_o son_n will_v reveal_v it_o there_o be_v knowledge_n and_o where_o he_o will_v not_o there_o remain_v blindness_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a way_n of_o this_o reveal_n such_o shall_v know_v such_o will_v come_v to_o god_n such_o shall_v have_v the_o vail-taken_a off_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o continual_a and_o daily_a efficacy_n of_o this_o i_o have_v manifest_v it_o to_o they_o and_o will_v do_v it_o though_o they_o be_v apostle_n yet_o they_o need_v the_o daily_a guidance_n and_o illumination_n of_o christ_n spirit_n we_o can_v either_o begin_v or_o proceed_v without_o he_o use_v of_o instruction_n to_o look_v above_o the_o ministry_n even_o up_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v open_v thy_o heart_n constant_o wait_v upon_o that_o but_o withal_o say_v unless_o thou_o lord_n go_v along_o with_o the_o ordinance_n all_o hear_n and_o all_o preach_v be_v in_o vain_a he_o that_o only_o can_v give_v eye_n to_o the_o corporal_a blind_a can_v also_o to_o the_o spiritual_a blind_a be_v it_o not_o for_o want_v of_o this_o you_o find_v the_o ministry_n no_o more_o work_n upon_o you_o you_o be_v not_o instant_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o you_o use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o such_o who_o have_v this_o vail_n and_o thick_a cloud_n on_o their_o heart_n remove_v let_v they_o not_o indeed_o proud_o compare_v themselves_o with_o and_o insult_v over_o other_o yet_o by_o the_o opposition_n be_v quicken_v to_o walk_v humble_o and_o praise_n god_n the_o more_o o_o lord_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o such_o great_a man_n such_o rich_a man_n such_o neighbour_n but_o i_o by_o thy_o grace_n have_v know_v thou_o sermon_n cxlii_o set_v forth_o the_o singular_a christian_a cleave_v to_o god_n though_o the_o multitude_n go_v another_o way_n and_o how_o his_o godliness_n in_o that_o case_n endear_v he_o to_o god_n joh_n 17.25_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v describe_v by_o way_n of_o commendation_n the_o faith_n of_o believer_n with_o the_o object_n thereof_o 1._o their_o faith_n be_v call_v knowledge_n as_o several_a time_n in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n that_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n austin_n understand_v it_o thus_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o have_v know_v i_o not_o by_o nature_n or_o freewill_n but_o because_o i_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reveal_v and_o cause_v this_o knowledge_n in_o they_o so_o that_o he_o expound_v it_o in_o a_o causal_n sense_n they_o have_v believe_v whole_o of_o grace_n because_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o to_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n enlighten_v of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_a to_o the_o customary_a use_n of_o that_o phrase_n to_o take_v in_o a_o objective_a sense_n make_v christ_n send_v to_o be_v the_o specify_v object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o the_o person_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o who_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o know_v though_o some_o limit_n it_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o yet_o because_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o immediate_a opposite_a to_o it_o we_o be_v to_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o believer_n i_o have_v handle_v this_o description_n of_o believer_n faith_n absolute_o already_o both_o as_o it_o be_v call_v knowledge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v terminate_v upon_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o hereby_o distinguish_v from_o the_o absolute_a knowledge_n which_o man_n may_v have_v of_o god_n without_o christ_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o relative_o as_o it_o stand_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n in_o this_o petition_n for_o therefore_o do_v christ_n commend_v they_o as_o the_o fit_a object_n of_o glory_n because_o they_o do_v believe_v though_o the_o world_n be_v wicked_a and_o mad_a opposer_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n obs_n that_o it_o be_v a_o endear_n respect_v of_o believer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o do_v own_o he_o contrary_a and_o cleave_v to_o he_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v the_o contrary_a way_n if_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v lie_v in_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o wickedness_n if_o every_o one_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n than_o the_o excellency_n of_o such_o who_o do_v believe_v will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a if_o all_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v jewel_n than_o these_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o set_v by_o and_o if_o all_o the_o weed_n of_o the_o field_n be_v choice_a flower_n than_o flower_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o regard_v so_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o excellent_a foil_n to_o the_o godliness_n of_o believer_n the_o dark_a the_o night_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n be_v thereby_o the_o bright_a and_o this_o the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o in_o that_o glorious_a commendation_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n phi._n 2.15_o where_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o the_o dark_a the_o night_n be_v the_o more_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o star_n when_o it_o shine_v so_o the_o more_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a the_o world_n be_v the_o more_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a be_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o encourage_v promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o who_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n mat._n 18._o that_o be_v a_o adulterous_a and_o wicked_a generation_n as_o mar._n 8_o 38._o the_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n among_o so_o many_o vile_a opposer_n and_o wicked_a persecutor_n be_v especial_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o god_n thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o lot_n how_o merciful_a god_n be_v in_o protect_v and_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o impendent_a judgement_n he_o give_v he_o this_o character_n that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o which_o be_v abundant_o discover_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v vex_v torment_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o rack_n the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a his_o eye_n and_o ear_n yea_o the_o whole_a soul_n itself_o be_v vex_v with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n for_o lot_n to_o walk_v righteous_o and_o holy_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o miscreant_n and_o incarnate_a devil_n as_o they_o be_v this_o move_a god_n to_o have_v a_o more_o special_a care_n over_o he_o point_n to_o consider_v this_o truth_n more_o thorough_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a pronesse_n in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v not_o to_o be_v think_v more_o wise_a more_o holy_a or_o more_o strict_a than_o other_o especial_o to_o be_v scoff_v or_o deride_v or_o persecute_v for_o walk_v more_o strict_o than_o other_o do_v this_o be_v much_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o peremptory_a prohibition_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exo._n 23.2_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o foretell_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n he_o speak_v the_o most_o discourage_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v for_o every_o one_o natural_o will_v glad_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o applause_n of_o all_o but_o because_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o please_v man_n too_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v godly_a who_o will_v do_v his_o duty_n he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o generation_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o he_o as_o so_o many_o hornet_n he_o shall_v neither_o have_v good_a name_n estate_n liberty_n or_o life_n itself_o if_o they_o can_v complete_v the_o height_n of_o their_o wickedness_n now_o then_o must_v not_o this_o great_o endear_v they_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o though_o they_o be_v godly_a at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n though_o it_o cost_v they_o so_o much_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v god_n oh_o say_v god_n it_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n thou_o be_v thus_o reproach_v thus_o persecute_v if_o thou_o will_v do_v as_o the_o world_n do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o fashion_n thereof_o then_o the_o world_n will_v love_v and_o advance_v thou_o let_v not_o then_o the_o godly_a be_v trouble_v but_o rejoice_v rather_o under_o all_o the_o hard_a word_n and_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o for_o all_o these_o
glory_n more_o property_n of_o this_o glory_n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o point_n be_v that_o this_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v earnest_o pray_v for_o for_o 1._o without_o seek_v god_n will_v not_o bestow_v it_o 2._o thereby_o our_o desire_n after_o it_o will_v be_v more_o inflame_a 3._o iii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o this_o glory_n pray_v for_o will_v be_v a_o cordial_a against_o all_o affliction_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a medicine_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a mercy_n to_o a_o gracioas_n heart_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n 4._o because_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n 5._o it_o exceed_v all_o earthly_a glory_n 1._o earthly_a glory_n be_v but_o a_o puff_n 2._o it_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o at_o death_n use_v observe_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o glory_n he_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o eternal_a be_v use_v quest_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o any_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n answ_n what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n 1._o pride_n 2._o unfruitfulness_n 3_o neglect_v of_o the_o godly_a learned_a ministry_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o observe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n prove_v from_o scripture_n 2._o from_o reason_n observe_v that_o god_n be_v only_o and_o proper_o know_v by_o the_o godly_a some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v have_v several_a way_n of_o true_a save_a knowledge_n peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a though_o many_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o godly_a only_o do_v true_o know_v he_o use_v observe_v why_o the_o minister_n end_n in_o preach_v shall_v be_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n world_n in_o scripture_n doct._n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n what_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n he_o live_v not_o as_o other_o do_v reason_n how_o many_o way_n a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v go_n doct._n that_o the_o godly_a be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n consider_v how_o many_o way_n or_o upon_o how_o many_o title_n those_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v the_o lord_n doct._n i._o 1._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o his_o commandment_n 3._o the_o word_n threaten_v 4._o the_o word_n of_o consolation_n ii_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n iii_o and_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n iu._n and_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o their_o life_n v._o they_o that_o keep_v god_n word_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a 3._o and_o so_o useful_a 4._o the_o preciousness_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o vi_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n who_o persevere_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n doct._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n people_n to_o have_v grace_n but_o they_o must_v thrive_v and_o grow_v in_o it_o how_o many_o way_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n people_n be_v to_o grow_v &_o thrive_v i._o in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o measure_n ii_o depth_n and_o root_n iii_o in_o the_o extension_n and_o kind_n of_o all_o grace_n iv._o in_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o grace_n v._o by_o exciting_a other_o to_o grow_v vi_o in_o solidity_n and_o fortitude_n ground_n and_o motive_n use_v doct._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n send_v by_o god_n i._o what_o christ_n have_v or_o be_v as_o mediator_n be_v for_o we_o i._o his_o incarnation_n 2._o all_o that_o he_o do_v his_o miracle_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n his_o suffering_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n two_o christ_n mediaâ—iâ—â—_n for_o we_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n iii_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o believe_v this_o fullness_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o the_o ingredient_n or_o concomitant_n of_o faith_n 1._o 2._o a_o rely_v and_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n fullness_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o believe_a 4._o a_o receive_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v 5._o a_o holy_a boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 6._o large_a and_o vast_a thought_n of_o christ_n 8._o faith_n purify_v and_o make_v holy_a why_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n thus_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v on_o christ_n use_v doct._n that_o only_o be_v proper_a obedience_n that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v i._o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god·_v ii_o god_n promise_n be_v annex_v only_o to_o god_n command_n iii_o because_o of_o the_o pollution_n that_o be_v upon_o man_n understanding_n iv._o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n v._o else_o obedient_a person_n can_v never_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o discouragement_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o god_n work_n use_v obs_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n word_n proposition_n to_o clear_v the_o point_n how_o far_o godly_a man_n may_v sail_v doct._n it_o be_v a_o sure_a character_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n i._o the_o dulness_n in_o god_n people_n be_v not_o reign_v but_o resist_v and_o pray_v against_o reason_n 1._o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n and_o misery_n 2._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o 4._o because_o they_o be_v so_o willing_a heretofore_o to_o sin_n 5._o because_o they_o know_v none_o but_o willing_a service_n be_v accept_v 6._o because_o of_o their_o great_a reward_n 7._o because_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o attend_v obedience_n use_v use_v 2._o obs_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n 1._o it_o be_v their_o duty_n 2._o their_o great_a honour_n 3._o it_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o safety_n 4._o most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a doct._n faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n why_o god_n child_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v why_o profane_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n why_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o convince_v of_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n have_v labour_v to_o obscure_v this_o doctrine_n vse·_a quest_n answ_n direction_n show_v how_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o prize_v this_o doctrine_n use_v a_o invitation_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n doct._n it_o be_v very_o hopeful_a and_o encourage_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o discover_v sign_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o consider_v these_o particular_n i._o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n only_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o quest_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a answ_n ii_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o reprobate_n as_o such_o a_o twofold_a faith_n in_o prayer_n iii_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o then_o our_o prayer_n be_v likly_o of_o a_o powerful_a effect_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o godly_a of_o pray_v for_o ungodly_a man_n motive_n there_o unto_o doct._n all_o god_n people_n be_v under_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n concern_v which_o consider_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n exceed_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n the_o aggravation_n of_o christ_n prayer_n the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n world_n world_n how_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n doct._n christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o his_o death_n be_v only_o for_o the_o elect._n consideration_n to_o clear_a the_o point_n i._o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o christ_n intercession_n and_o his_o death_n ii_o though_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o some_o of_o mankind_n yet_o no_o man_n that_o be_v damn_v can_v blame_v any_o but_o himself_o iii_o
upon_o this_o will_v bring_v much_o consolation_n consider_v 1._o god_n take_v the_o more_o care_n of_o they_o 2._o their_o be_v quaiify_v as_o that_o come_v under_o christ_n fraier_n 3._o and_o that_o god_n will_v ere_o long_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n quest_n answ_n observe_v how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a 1._o inrensively_n 2._o extensively_n 3._o in_o the_o deep_a radication_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n 4._o subjective_o 5._o efficient_a growth_n in_o sanctification_n illustrate_v by_o the_o contrary_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v these_o reason_n use_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o sanctification_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n the_o necessity_n of_o learned_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n the_o word_n be_v god_n instrument_n and_o faith_n be_v man_n the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o efficient_a but_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n efficiency_n without_o god_n blessing_n man_n may_v by_o the_o scripture_n through_o interpretation_n be_v corrupt_v instrumental_a cause_n be_v physical_a natural_a or_o moral_a one_o cause_n must_v not_o be_v oppose_v to_o other_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o word_n to_o some_o through_o their_o wickedness_n become_v a_o instrument_n of_o great_a sinfullness_n doct._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n word_n be_v true_a i._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n ii_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n iii_o it_o be_v true_a material_o iu._n qualitative_o v._o it_o be_v true_a instrumental_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a truth_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o without_o the_o scripture_n 1._o true_a doctrine_n 2._o true_a piety_n 3._o true_a consolation_n vi_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a opposite_o to_o all_o the_o opinion_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o man_n set_v up_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n the_o excellent_a property_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v infallible_a 3._o eternal_a 4._o universal_a 5._o supernatural_a 6._o a_o holy_a truth_n 7._o a_o precious_a truth_n 8._o a_o bitter_a truth_n doct._n truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v requisite_a in_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o it_o be_v requisite_a minister_n shall_v be_v endow_v with_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n why_o minister_n must_v be_v holy_a use_v t_o doct._n 2._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a love_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o church-office_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o way_n in_o what_o particular_a christ_n care_n be_v show_v to_o his_o minister_n observe_v christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v not_o of_o himself_o undertake_v that_o office_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o while_o on_o the_o earth_n of_o christ_n commission_n consider_v these_o thing_n the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v observe_v none_o may_v undertake_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v thereunto_o dist_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n send_v mediate_v and_o immediate_a dist_n 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o every_o minister_n have_v rule_n for_o private_a christian_n exercise_v their_o gift_n whether_o read_v be_v preach_v heinsius_n grotius_n vocation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n i._o inward_a qualification_n ii_o outward_a distinct_a ult_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o this_o office_n without_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n doct._n that_o christ_n set_v himself_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o justification_n what_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n imply_v i._o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n two_o his_o ready_a offering_n himself_o for_o we_o iii_o his_o fitness_n for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 1._o the_o fitness_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o his_o fitness_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n 1._o prophetical_a 2._o priestly_n 3._o kingly_a iv._o he_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o work_n benefit_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n v._o that_o he_o be_v whole_o set_v apart_o for_o we_o vi_o that_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o improve_v he_o not_o for_o those_o end_v god_n appoint_v he_o we_o make_v he_o a_o christ_n in_o vain_a vii_o it_o denote_v he_o a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n viii_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o concern_v christ_n priestly-office_n consider_v these_o thing_n wherein_o this_o prayer_n and_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n differ_v the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n observe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o proposition_n concern_v christ_n priesthood_n i._o that_o christ_n be_v both_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n ii_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o sacrifice_n iii_o he_o offer_v himself_o too_o god_n iv._o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o expiotion_n v._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n i._o it_o have_v infinite_a worth_n in_o it_o ii_o though_o christ_n offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifiae_n yet_o the_o application_n must_v be_v as_o god_n have_v appoint_v iii_o christ_n blood_n wash_v away_o not_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o iv._o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n abide_v for_o ever_o v._o it_o be_v continual_o useful_a vi_o it_o be_v prevalent_a with_o god_n vii_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n present_v to_o his_o father_n viii_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o ix_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o observe_v christ_n die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o justification_n also_o concern_v this_o point_n consider_v i._o how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n ii_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o our_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n iii_o what_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o our_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n iv._o wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n lie_v doct._n that_o christ_n though_o god_n yet_o as_o man_n do_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n upon_o what_o ground_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n do_v pray_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n prayer_n and_o we_o what_o advantage_n believer_n have_v by_o christ_n doct._n in_o what_o respect_v christ_n do_v as_o much_o for_o one_o believer_n as_o another_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o believer_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n death_n observe_v that_o such_o be_v christ_n care_n and_o love_n to_o his_o remember_v in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n even_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v doct._n reason_n doct._n that_o the_o faith_n which_o â—ustififieth_v and_o save_v we_o make_v we_o whole_o to_o depend_v on_o christ_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n the_o seat_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o justify_v faith_n i._o of_o faith_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o receive_v christ_n the_o receive_n of_o christ_n imply_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o 2._o that_o we_o be_v whole_o passive_a in_o justification_n 3._o that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v for_o any_o intrinsical_a worth_a in_o it_o 4._o faith_n be_v exclude_v as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n 5._o and_o why_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o grace_n do_v justify_v ii_o this_o receive_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a receive_n but_o a_o embrace_n also_o iii_o in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o fiducial_a repose_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n iv._o a_o application_n of_o christ_n v._o this_o recumbent_a act_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o only_o thus_o receive_v christ_n but_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o faith_n have_v two_o act_n a_o direct_a and_o a_o reflex_n quest_n observe_v god_n have_v appoint_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n quest_n answ_n doct._n consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a unity_n among_o the_o godly_a i._o invisible_a ii_o visible_a iii_o 1._o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o unity_n among_o christian_n appear_v by_o the_o vehement_a and_o affectionate_a prayer_n for_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n 3._o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4_o hereby_o a_o serviceable_a help_v of_o one_o another_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v preserve_v 5._o god_n suffer_v sad_a persecution_n to_o befall_v they_o that_o thereby_o their_o discord_n may_v be_v remove_v 6._o unity_n strengthen_v 7._o it_o be_v beautiful_a and_o comely_a 9_o division_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n 10._o because_o all_o thing_n
be_v reduce_v to_o one_o quest_n see_v god_n have_v promise_v one_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o christ_n pray_v for_o it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v there_o be_v so_o many_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a answ_n 1._o true_a unity_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o terminate_v in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a unity_n 2._o a_o direct_v and_o order_v unity_n 3._o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o such_o grace_n that_o yet_o have_v a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o dissolve_v unity_n remedy_n for_o the_o prevent_n and_o heal_a division_n in_o the_o church_n false_a way_n of_o unity_n 1._o by_o papist_n 2._o by_o socinian_o the_o true_a unite_n principle_n as_o to_o true_a doctrine_n ii_o rule_n to_o keep_v up_o unity_n in_o church-order_n and_o to_o prevent_v schism_n iii_o rule_n for_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o love_n to_o prevent_v wrath_n and_o quarrelling_n observe_v the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n consider_v 1._o god_n consider_v absolute_o and_o relative_o 2._o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o but_o one_o god_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n the_o characteristical_a property_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n observe_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o father_n i._o consider_v those_o scripture-expression_n to_o represent_v this_o unity_n ii_o there_o must_v be_v a_o unition_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o union_n iii_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o supernatural_a iv._o this_o union_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a v._o it_o be_v also_o real_a vi_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n vii_o the_o excellecy_n of_o it_o viii_o ix_o x._o xi_o observe_v that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consid_n i._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o unity_n simple_o as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n answer_v unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n no_o such_o cause_n to_o boast_v of_o unity_n why_o unity_n be_v a_o attractive_a loadstone_n to_o bring_v other_o unto_o the_o faith_n what_o those_o proper_a sin_n be_v that_o division_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o world_n observe_v that_o the_o believe_v of_o christ_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v dogmatic_a or_o historical_a 1._o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o not_o only_a unfit_a but_o contrary_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o believe_a heavenly_a truth_n 4._o this_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o sanctification_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n 5._o where_o this_o faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o pious_a disposition_n of_o heart_n 6._o the_o motive_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a 7._o it_o be_v grace_n though_o but_o common_a grace_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o conversion_n the_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o lift_v a_o man_n above_o his_o natural_a reason_n 2._o it_o contradict_v not_o reason_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o have_v universality_n in_o its_o assent_v observe_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v he_o communicate_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o his_o people_n consider_v i._o christ_n personal_a glory_n be_v incommunicable_a ii_o what_o be_v those_o effect_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o iii_o none_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o union_n with_o he_o 1._o no_o man_n till_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n have_v any_o true_a and_o solid_a glory_n in_o what_o respect_v humane_a and_o earthly_a glory_n come_v short_a of_o heavenly_a corollary_n ii_o that_o the_o mean_a christian_n surpass_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n corollary_n iii_o iv._o it_o consume_v all_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n v._o let_v they_o faithful_o do_v christ_n work_n notwithstanding_o all_o reproach_n wicked_a man_n load_v they_o with_o vi_o admire_v the_o bounty_n of_o his_o grace_n vii_o doct._n christ_n though_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a give_v what_o thing_n be_v give_v christ_n of_o the_o father_n observe_v unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o consid_n i._o unity_n be_v the_o church_n glory_n their_o glory_n active_o and_o passive_o ii_o christ_n purchase_v as_o mediator_n this_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n several_a way_n 1._o by_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o 2._o sacramental_o 3._o by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o by_o a_o gracious_a inhabitation_n and_o sanctify_a presence_n doct._n how_o christ_n live_v in_o a_o believer_n the_o false_a way_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n how_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n more_o particular_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o doct._n as_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o so_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o thereby_o in_o we_o how_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n quest_n how_o the_o father_n and_o son_n can_v be_v in_o believer_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v such_o great_a remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o answ_n doct._n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a unity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o unity_n doct._n that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n what_o knowledge_n faith_n be_v not_o 1._o not_o a_o knowledge_n by_o sense_n 2._o not_o a_o perfect_a comprehension_n and_o intuitive_a vision_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v 3._o nor_o like_o those_o imperfect_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v suspicion_n opinion_n or_o doubt_v 4._o nor_o be_v it_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o any_o internal_a principle_n what_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v reason_n why_o faith_n must_v be_v know_v or_o have_v knowledge_n accompany_v of_o it_o observe_v god_n the_o father_n love_v believer_n even_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n i._o wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o alike_o ii_o wherein_o god_n love_v to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v alike_o 1._o in_o love_a christ_n and_o they_o as_o one_o mystical_a person_n 2._o in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o obj._n answ_n doct._n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o great_o believer_n be_v love_v of_o god_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o world_n know_v how_o great_o the_o saint_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n how_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v observe_v without_o grace_n here_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n hereafter_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o grace_n doct._n 2._o glory_n be_v a_o gift_n observe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v immediate_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o immediate_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n consider_v these_o thing_n the_o ground_n why_o god_n presence_n in_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o glorify_a believer_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n to_o think_v on_o those_o attribute_n and_o relation_n in_o he_o which_o may_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o holy_a confindence_n and_o boldness_n consid_n i._n no_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n fit_a to_o pray_v or_o approach_v unto_o god_n upon_o these_o term_n ii_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o humble_a christian_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o improve_v this_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n doct._n 2._o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o people_n will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o prevail_v for_o they_o doct._n the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o behold_v christ_n glory_n what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v shine_v in_o christ_n doct._n christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v his_o glory_n give_v he_o proposition_n aâ—out_v this_o point_n christ_n as_o god_n can_v have_v any_o thing_n give_v he_o unless_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n and_o external_a celebration_n obj._n answ_n doubt_n sol._n doubt_n sol._n doubt_n sol._n socinian_n argument_n answer_v how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v glorify_v christ_n doct._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o freewill_n or_o preparatory_a work_n in_o man_n that_o begin_v either_o his_o grace_n or_o glory_n but_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n observe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o thereby_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n how_o righteousness_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n observe_v god_n whether_o consider_v as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o father_n to_o believer_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n i._o god_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o administration_n to_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n ii_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n observe_v the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n observe_v christ_n be_v the_o original_n and_o fontal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o believer_n have_v proposition_n about_o the_o point_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o indear_n respect_n of_o believer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o do_v own_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o hint_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v quite_o contrary_a proposition_n clear_v the_o point_n doct._n that_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o their_o life_n need_v constant_a illumination_n and_o teach_n from_o god_n i._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n two_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o this_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n conside_fw-la i._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n ii_o god_n may_v love_v a_o man_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o iii_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o iv._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n may_v be_v immediate_a or_o mediate_a v._o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o be_v incomprehensible_a the_o advantage_n a_o believer_n have_v by_o have_v the_o powerful_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n proposition_n to_o inform_v in_o this_o point_n i._o ii_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o consist_v with_o some_o doubt_n iii_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n within_o we_o help_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o favour_n of_o god_n